0 Skeptic's Annotated Bible / Quran / Mormon Scriptures

Laban ... took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him; and he went in unto her. Genesis 29:22

Trivia: Who had their wombs opened by God?

Absurdity in the The Bible

I've labeled passages absurd either because they seem absurd (ridiculous or unreasonable) or because they are just plain funny. For example, the story about Samson and the 300 foxes in Judges 15.4 is absurd (and funny), while the whole town asking Jesus to leave in Matthew 8.34 after he killed 2000 pigs is just plain funny.

Sometimes, I admit, I get a bit carried away with this. When Paul, for example, talked about "refreshing his bowels in the Lord" in his letter to Philemon, he probably didn't mean it the way it sounds in the King James Version. But I mark it anyway, because I like the way it sounds.

    Genesis

  1. Let there be light. 1:3-5

    God creates light and separates light from darkness, and day from night, on the first day. Yet he didn't make the light producing objects (the sun and the stars) until the fourth day. And how could there be "the evening and the morning" on the first day if there was no sun to mark them?

  2. Let there be a firmament. 1:6-8

    God spends one-sixth of his entire creative effort (the second day) working on a solid firmament. This strange structure, which God calls heaven, is intended to separate the higher waters from the lower waters.

  3. Let them be for signs. 1:14

    In an apparent endorsement of astrology, God places the sun, moon, and stars in the firmament so that they can be used "for signs". This, of course, is exactly what astrologers do: read "the signs" in the Zodiac in an effort to predict what will happen on Earth.

  4. He made the stars also. 1:16

    God spends a day making light (before making the stars) and separating light from darkness; then, at the end of a hard day's work, and almost as an afterthought, he makes the trillions of stars.

  5. And God set them [the stars] in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth. 1:17

    Then why is only a tiny fraction of stars visible from earth? Under the best conditions, no more than a few thousand stars are visible with the unaided eye, yet there are hundreds of billions of stars in our galaxy and a hundred billion or so galaxies. Were they all created "to give light upon the earth"?

  6. He rested. 2:2

    Even God gets tired sometimes.

  7. God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. 2:7

  8. The tree of life ... and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 2:9

    God created two magic trees: the tree of life and the tree of knowledge. Eat from the first, and you live forever (3:22); eat from the second and you'll die the same day (2:17). (Or that's what God said, anyway. Adam ate from the tree of knowledge and lived for another 930 years or so (5:5). But he never got a chance to eat from the tree of life. God prevented him from eating from the tree of life before Adam could eat from the tree, become a god, and live forever.)

  9. I will make him an help meet for him ... And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast ... but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. 2:18-20

    God makes the animals and parades them before Adam to see if any would strike his fancy. But none seem to have what it takes to please him. (Although he was tempted to go for the sheep.)

  10. Out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them. 2:19

    The naming of several million species must have kept Adam busy for a while.

  11. And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman. 2:22

  12. Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman... 3:1

    God's clever, talking serpent. 

  13. And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden. 3:8-11

    God walks and talks (to himself?) in the garden, and plays a little hide and seek with Adam and Eve.

  14. And the LORD God said unto the serpent ... thou art cursed ... upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat. 3:14

    God curses the serpent. From now on the serpent will crawl on his belly and eat dust. One wonders how he got around before -- by hopping on his tail, perhaps? But snakes don't eat dust, do they?

  15. Cursed is the ground for thy sake ... Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth. 3:17-18

    God curses the ground and causes thorns and thistles to grow.

  16. The LORD God make coats of skins. 3:21

    God kills some animals and makes some skin coats for Adam and Eve.

  17. Behold, the man is become as one of us. 3:22-24

    God expels Adam and Eve from the garden before they get a chance to eat from that other tree -- the tree of life. God knows that if they do that, they well become "like one of us" and live forever.

  18. Every one that findeth me shall slay me. 4:14

    Cain is worried after killing Abel and says, "Every one who finds me shall slay me." This is a strange concern since there were only two other humans alive at the time -- his parents!

  19. The LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 4:15

    There were only two people alive at the time -- his parents. Was Cain worried that they would kill him? Was God worried about that too?

  20. And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD. 4:16

    Where would that be? Isn't God present everywhere?

  21. And Cain knew his wife. 4:17

    That's nice, but where the hell did she come from?

  22. If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. 4:23-24

    Lamech kills a man and claims that since Cain's murderer would be punished sevenfold, whoever murders him will be punished seventy-seven fold. That sounds fair.

  23. And to Seth ... was born a son. 4:26

    Where'd he find his wife?

  24. He called their name Adam. 5:2

    God created a man and a woman, and he "called their name Adam." So the woman's name was Adam, too!

  25. And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died. 5:5

    Adam finally dies -- 930 years after eating from the tree of knowledge, contrary to God's false prophecy that Adam would die the day that he ate the forbidden fruit.

  26. Seth lived 912 years. 5:8

  27. Enos lived 905 years. 5:11

  28. Cainan lived 910 years. 5:14

  29. Mahalaleel lived 895 years. 5:17

  30. Jared lived 962 years. 5:20

  31. Enoch lived 365 years before he was taken (alive?) by God. 5:23

  32. And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him. 5:24

    Enoch doesn't die he just ascends into heaven.

  33. When Lamech was born, nine generations were alive at once. Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, and Lamech were all alive at the time of Lamech's birth. Adam lived to see his great-great-great-great-great-great-grandson. 5:25

  34. Methuselah lived 969 years. (World record holder.) 5:27

  35. Lamech lived 777 years. 5:31

  36. Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 5:32

    When Noah was 500 years old, he had three sons. [Three sons in one year? Was that with one (nameless) wife or several?]

  37. The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives. 6:2

  38. The LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 6:3

    God shortened the human lifespan to 120 years because humans are "flesh" and he was tired of fighting with them.

  39. The sons of God came in unto the daughters of men." 6:4

    The "sons of God" had sex with the "daughters of men," and had sons who became "the mighty men of old, men of renown."

  40. There were giants in the earth in those days. 6:4

  41. God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil. 6:5

    God decides to kill all living things because the human imagination is evil. Later (8:21), after he kills everything, he promises never to do it again because the human imagination is evil. Go figure.

  42. And it repented the LORD that he had made man. 6:6-7

    God repents.

  43. Noah was a just man and perfect 6:9

    He didn't seem so just and perfect when he was drunk and naked in front of his sons (Gen 9:20-21).

  44. The earth is filled with violence ... Behold, I will destroy them with the earth." 6:11-13

    God was angry because "the earth was filled with violence." So he killed every living thing to make the world less violent.

  45. A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it. 6:14-16

    God tells Noah to make one small window (18 inches square) in the 450-foot ark for ventilation.

  46. And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten ... for thee, and for them. 6:21

    Noah would have had no idea what to feed the millions of animal species on the ark. Many, perhaps most, species have yet to be discovered and identified by modern Biologists. And the biology of many known species is still unknown today.

  47. The LORD said unto Noah ... thee have I seen righteous. 7:1

    He didn't seem so righteous when he was drunk and naked in front of his sons (9:20-21).

  48. Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens. 7:2

    How did Noah know which animals were "clean" and "unclean" to God? (It wasn't defined until Leviticus was written.)

  49. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth ... there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark. 7:8

    Whether by twos or by sevens, Noah takes male and female representatives from each species of "every thing that creepeth upon the earth." It must have been a challenge for Noah to collect the 300,000 species of beetles.

  50. In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month ... the windows of heaven were opened. 7:11

    When Noah was 600 years old, God opened the "windows of heaven." He does this every time it rains.

  51. In the selfsame day ... they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 7:13-15

    Since there were at least a million species, about 25 species would have entered each second, assuming Noah worked a 12-hour day.

  52. And God remembered Noah. 8:1

    Yeah. He probably said something like, "Isn't Noah the guy who built the ark?"

  53. The windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained. 8:2

    This happens whenever it stops raining.

  54. Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground. 8:8-11

    Noah sends a dove out to see if there was any dry land. But the dove returns without finding any. Then, just seven days later, the dove goes out again and returns with an olive leaf. But how could an olive tree survive the flood? And if any seeds happened to survive, they certainly wouldn't germinate and grow leaves within a seven day period.

  55. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor. 8:20-21

    Noah kills the "clean beasts" and burns their dead bodies for God. According to 7:8 this would have caused the extinction of all "clean" animals since only two of each were taken onto the ark. "And the Lord smelled a sweet savor."

    After this God "said in his heart" that he'd never do it again because "man's heart is evil from his youth." So God killed all living things (6:5) because humans are evil, and then promises not to do it again (8:21) because humans are evil. The mind of God is a frightening thing.

  56. And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast. 9:2

    According to this verse, all animals fear humans. Although it is true that many do, it is also true that some do not. Sharks and grizzly bears, for example, are generally much less afraid of us than we are of them.

  57. Into your hand are they (the animals) delivered. 9:2

    God gave the animals to humans, and they can do whatever they please with them. This verse has been used by bible believers to justify all kinds of cruelty to animals and environmental destruction.

  58. I do set my bow in the cloud. 9:13

    God is rightly filled with remorse for having killed his creatures. He makes a deal with the animals, promising never to drown them all again. He even puts the rainbow in the sky so that whenever he sees it, it will remind him of his promise so that he won't be tempted to do it again. (Every time God sees the rainbow he says to himself: "Oh, yeah.... That's right. I promised not to drown the animals again. I guess I'll have to find something else to do.").

    But rainbows are caused by the nature of light, the refractive index of water, and the shape of raindrops. There were rainbows billions of years before humans existed.

  59. Noah ... planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 9:20-25

    The "just and righteous" Noah (6:9, 7:1) plants a vineyard, gets drunk, and lies around naked in his tent. His son, Ham, happens to see his father in this condition. When Noah sobers up and hears "what his young son had done unto him" (what did he do besides look at him?), he curses not Ham, who "saw the nakedness of his father," but Ham's son, Canaan. "A servant of servants shall he [Canaan] be unto his brethren." This is a typical case of biblical justice, and is one of many Bible passages that have been used to justify slavery.

  60. All the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years. 9:29

  61. The entire tenth chapter is the first of many boring genealogies 10:1-32

    See Genesis 11:10-32, 1 Chronicles 1-9, Matthew 1:1-17, Luke.3:23-28 for other examples that we are told to avoid in 1 Timothy 1:4 and Titus 3:9 ("Avoid foolish questions and genealogies.")

  62. Now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. 11:4-6

    God worries that the people will succeed in building a tower high enough to reach him (them?) in heaven, and that by so doing they will become omnipotent.

  63. Let us go down, and there confound their language. 11:7

    God says, "Let us go down ..." Maybe he hasn't been talking to himself; maybe there is more than one of them up there. Well, however many there may be, they all decide to come down to confuse the builders by confounding human language and scattering them [humans] abroad.

  64. These are the generations of Shem. 11:10-32

    Another boring genealogy that we are told to avoid in 1 Timothy 1:4 and Titus 3:9. ("Avoid foolish questions and genealogies.") Also note the ridiculously long lives of the patriarchs.

  65. Shem lived 600 years. 11:12-13

  66. Salah lived 433 years. 11:14-15

  67. Eber lived 464 years. 11:16-17

  68. Peleg lived 239 years. 11:18-19

  69. Reu lived 239 years. 11:20-21

  70. Serug lived 229 years. 11:22-23

  71. Nahor lived 148 years. 11:24-25

  72. And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years. 11:32

  73. I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee. 12:3

    God will bless you if you bless Abraham and curse you if you curse Abraham. Fuck Abraham.

  74. Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister. 12:13

    This is one of Abraham's favorite lies. See Genesis 20:2 where he uses it again. (His son Isaac uses his dad's favorite lie as well in Genesis 26:7)

  75. And they ... smote all the country of the Amalekites. 14:7

    The Amalekites were smitten before Amalek (from whom they descended) was born. Amalek was the grandson of Esau (Genesis 36:12).

  76. They shall afflict them four hundred years. 15:13

    The Jews were God's chosen people. So why did God have them enslaved for 400 years?

  77. Behold ... a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. 15:17

    When it was dark, there appeared from out of nowhere a burning lamp between the pieces of dead animals.

  78. And Abram fell on his face. 17:3

    This is the first Bible character to fall on his face. But there will be many more. See And they fell on their faces.

  79. This is my covenant ... every man child among you shall be circumcised. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin. 17:10-11

    God establishes his covenant with Abram: circumcision. It seems that penises are supremely important to God. But it is ignored by most Bible believers today.

  80. Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed. 17:17

    Abraham falls on his face again and laughs at God for telling him that he and Sarah will have a child, when they are 100 and 90 years old, respectively.

  81. Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 17:23-27

    Abraham was 99 years old when he circumcised himself, along with his 13-year-old son, Ishmael, and his 318 slaves -- all in one very busy (and painful) day.

  82. The LORD appeared unto him ... and, lo, three men stood by him. 18:1-4

    Abraham feeds God and three angels.

  83. He took butter, and milk, and the calf ... and they did eat. 18:8

    Not a very kosher meal for God and Abraham to eat! (See Exodus 23:19)

  84. Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also? 18:11-14

    Sarah, who is about 90 years old and has gone through menopause, laughs at God when he tells her that she will have a son. She asks God if she will "have pleasure" with her "Lord" [Abraham], when both are so very old. God assures her that he will return and impregnate her at the appointed time.

  85. And the LORD said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do? 18:17

    God, who is planning another mass murder, is worried that Abraham might try to stop him. so he asks himself if he should hide his intentions from Abraham.

  86. I will not destroy it for ten's sake. 18:32

    I guess God couldn't find even ten good Sodomites because he decides to kill them all in Genesis 19. Too bad Abraham didn't ask God about the children. Why not save them? If Abraham could find 10 good children, toddlers, infants, or babies, would God spare the city? Apparently not. God doesn't give a damn about children.

  87. And the Lord went his way. 18:33

    Now where might that be?

  88. There came two angels to Sodom. 19:1-5

    The two angels who visit Lot wash their feet, eat, and are sexually irresistible to Sodomites.

  89. Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them. 19:5

    Every male in the city of Sodom wanted to have sex with Lot's two angel viisitors.

  90. I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes. 19:8

    Lot refuses to give up his angels to the perverted mob, offering his two "virgin daughters" instead. He tells the bunch of angel rapers to "do unto them [his daughters] as is good in your eyes." This is the same man that is called "just" and "righteous" in 2 Peter 2:7-8.

  91. Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which married his daughters. 19:14

    Lot lied about his daughters being "virgins" in 19:8. But it was a "just and righteous" lie, intended to make them more attractive to the sex-crazed mob.

  92. But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. 19:26

    Lot's nameless wife looks back, and God turns her into a pillar of salt.

  93. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 19:30-38

    Lot and his daughters camp out in a cave for a while. The daughters get their "just and righteous" father drunk, and have sexual intercourse with him, and each conceives and bears a son (wouldn't you know it!). Just another wholesome family values Bible story.

  94. Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister. 20:2

    Honest Abe does the same "she's my sister" routine again, for the same cowardly reason. And once again, the king just couldn't resist Sarah -- even though by now she is over 90 years old. (See Gen.12:13-20 for the first, nearly identical, episode.)

  95. The LORD visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did unto Sarah as he had spoken. 21:1-2

    And "Sarah conceived and bare Abraham a son." (God-assisted conceptions never result in daughters.)

  96. The angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? 21:14-20

    After the water ran out, Hagar left Ishmael alone to die. But God heard the infant crying, so he had an angel cry to Hagar from heaven, telling her not to worry. God heard the child's cry and opened Hagar's eyes so she could see a well, filled with water. God said he'd make Ishmael a great nation, and the child became an archer.

  97. Abraham called the name of that place Jehovahjireh. 22:14

    Abraham names the place where he nearly kills Isaac after Jehovah. But according to Exodus 6:3, Abraham couldn't have known that God's name was Jehovah.

  98. By myself have I sworn, saith the LORD. 22:16

    God swears to himself.

  99. Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years old ... And Sarah died. 23:2

    Sarah was lived longer than any other woman in the Bible: 127 years.

    She is also the only woman whose age is given at the time of her death.

  100. Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: And ...swear by the LORD. 24:2-9

    Abraham makes his servant put his hand under his thigh while swearing to God. Weird, of course.

    But it's even weirder when you realize that "putting his hand under his thigh" is just a polite euphemism for "holding his testicles in his hand." Come to think of it, maybe it isn't so weird at all -- coming as it does from a god that is completely obsessed with male genitalia. (See Exodus 4:25, Leviticus 15:16-18, 32, and Deuteronomy 23:1) for just a few examples.) I guess it's sort of like swearing on the Bible.

  101. And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and sware. 24:9

  102. Finding a wife for Isaac 24:10-19

    Abraham's nameless slave goes to Mesopotamia to fetch a non-Canaanite wife for the only son that Abraham cared about--Isaac. When he gets there, he asks God to send a woman to be Isaac's wife. The slave tells God the secret code words to use. ("May I have a drink of water?" To which she will say, "Sure, you and your camels can have a drink.") Immediately, a nice-looking virgin (Rebekah) shows up and utters the magic words.

  103. The thing proceedeth from the LORD. 24:50-51

    Rebekah's brother and father agreed to give her to the slave's master's son since it was obviously a marriage made in heaven.

  104. Be thou the mother of thousands of millions. 24:60

    Rebekah's male owners (father and brothers) "blessed" her by wishing her to have "thousands of millions" of babies and have "seed" that will take away the lands of those that hate them.

  105. Then again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah. And she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. 25:1

    Abraham needed God's help to father Isaac when he was 100 years old (Genesis 21:1-2, Romans 4:19, Hebrews 11:12). But here, when he is even older, he manages to have six more children without any help from God.

  106. Abraham's life which he lived, an hundred threescore and fifteen years. 25:7

    Abraham lived to be 175 years old.

  107. The years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years. 25:17

    Ishmael lived 137 years.

  108. She was barren. 25:21-26

    In the Bible it's always the women that are "barren", never the men. And when God "opens their womb," the resulting babies are always little boys.

  109. And the children struggled together within her. 25:22

    Esau and Jacob were already fighting each other in the womb.

  110. Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles. 25:33-34

    Esau sold his birthright to Jacob for a bit of bread and a bowl of lentil soup. And Isaac and God went along with it.

  111. Isaac went unto Abimelech king of the Philistines. 26:7

    Isaac uses the same "she's my sister" lie that his father twice used so effectively. (Once on the same King Abimelech - see 12:13, 20:2).

    But was it the same king Abimelech? If so, he must have been very old, since Abraham's visited when he was 100 years old, and he died at the age of 175, before Isaac's visit.

  112. And he called the name of that place Bethel. 28:19

    Jacob names Bethel for the first time, before meeting Rachel. Later in 35:15, just before Rachel dies, he names Bethel again. (And it was called Bethel long before it was named Bethel in 12:8 and 13:3.)

  113. Jacob loved Rachel; and said, I will serve thee seven years for Rachel. 29:18

    Jacob offers to buy Rachel from her father, Laban, with seven years of labor.

  114. Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife ... that I may go in unto her. 29:21

    After Jacob finishes working for Laban for seven years, he asks Laban to give Rachel to him so he can have sex with here. (Marriages in the Bible are so romantic!)

  115. Laban ... took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him; and he went in unto her. 29:22-23

    Laban was supposed to give Jacob Rachel, but he gave him her older sister Leah instead. And Jacob went into her by mistake. (It happens.)

  116. Laban ... gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also. 29:26-28

    After Jacob works for another seven years, Laban gives him Rachel for a wife. (His third wife.)

  117. And when the LORD saw that Leah was hated, he opened her womb: but Rachel was barren. 29:31

    Since Jacob hated Leah, God decided to "open her womb" and make Rachel barren. (Like he did to Sarah and Rebekah.)

  118. And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her. And Jacob went in unto her. And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 30:4

    These arrangements never produce daughters.

  119. When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob to wife. 30:9-13

    After her fourth son was born, it seemed that she couldn't have any more children. So she told Jacob to have sex with her slave girl, Zilpah. And Zilpah delivered two sons for Jacob: Gad and Asher.

  120. Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to night for thy son's mandrakes. 30:15-16

    Rachel trades her husband's favors for some mandrakes.

  121. Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; for surely I have hired thee with my son's mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. 30:16

    It was Rachel's turn to have sex with Jacob, but Leah gave Rachel some mandrakes in exchange for her sex with Jacob. So Jacob had sex with Leah instead of Rachel that night, and Leah conceived her fifth son, Issachar. Then she conceived again, baring her sixth son, Zebulun.

  122. God remembered Rachel ... and opened her womb. 30:22-23

    And finally, "God remembered Rachel ... and opened her womb. And she conceived and bare a son [surprise, surprise], who she named Joseph." 30:22-24

  123. I have learned by experience. 30:27

    Laban learns "by experience" that God has blessed him for Jacob's sake. "By experience" means "by divination", at least that is how most other versions translate this verse.

  124. And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle ringstraked, speckled, and spotted. 30:37-39

    Jacob displays his (and God's) knowledge of biology by having goats copulate while looking at streaked rods. The result is streaked baby goats.

  125. The LORD said unto Jacob, Return unto the land of thy fathers. 31:3

    God speaks directly to Jacob, telling him to go home.

  126. God hath taken away the cattle of your father, and given them to me. 31:9

    God inspired Jacob's science experiment (on speckled cattle breeding) so that Jacob could take all of Laban's cattle.

  127. The angel of God spake unto me in a dream, saying ... see, all the rams which leap upon the cattle are ringstraked, speckled, and grisled. 31:11-12

    God (or an angel) praises Jacob for his fancy genetic work in 30:37-39.

  128. I am the God of Bethel ... Return unto the land of thy kindred. 31:13

    An angel in a dream identifies himself as God and tells Jacob to go home.

  129. God came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by night, and said unto him, Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 31:24

    God tells Laban in a dream not to say anything good or bad to Jacob.

  130. Behold this heap. 31:45-52

    Laban and Jacob set up a heap of stones to witness their agreement.

  131. Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God met him. And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God's host. 32:1-2

  132. Jacob ... wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day. 32:24-30

    Jacob wrestles with god and wins. God changes Jacob's name to Israel to signify that he wrestled with God and "prevailed."

  133. He touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint. 32:25

    Unable to beat Jacob in a fair fight, God dislocates Jacob's leg.

  134. Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 32:26-29

    God begs Jacobs to let him go, but Jacob says, "Not unless you bless me." So God blessed Jacob and Jacob let God go.

  135. What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 32:27

    God didn't know Jacob's name.

  136. Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God ... and hast prevailed. 32:28

    God renames Jacob for the first time. God says that Jacob will henceforth be called Israel, but the Bible continues to call him Jacob anyway. And even God himself calls him Jacob in 46:2.

  137. Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. 32:29

    God refuses to tell Jacob his name. (It's a secret.)

  138. Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew. 32:32

    Jews don't eat the sinew of something or other because God messed with Jacob's leg while wrestling with him. (Now that's a good reason!)

  139. I have seen thy face, as though I had seen the face of God. 33:10

    Since Jacob just saw the face of God a few verses ago (Genesis 32:30), he ought to know what God looks like. So now we do too. God looks just like Esau! Which is kind of strange, since God hates Esau. So all those pictures of God that you've seen? They had it all wrong. God is a redhead, just like Esau was. In fact, God is covered with red hair all over his body.

  140. They gave unto Jacob all the strange gods ...and all their earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under the oak. 35:4

    Before leaving for Bethel, Jacob hides all his household's earrings and strange gods under an oak tree.

  141. Thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. 35:10

    God renames Jacob a second time. (See Genesis 32:28 for the first re-naming.)

  142. And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him, Bethel. 35:15

    Jacob names Bethel again. The first time (see 28:19) the name didn't stick.

  143. And the days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years. 35:28

    Isaac lives to be 180.

  144. Now these are the generations of Esau. 36:1-43

    Chapter 36 presents another boring genealogy that we are told to avoid in 1 Timothy 1:4 and Titus 3:9 ("Avoid foolish questions and genealogies.")

  145. And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz Esau's son; and she bare to Eliphaz Amalek. 36:12

    Amalek was born many years after his descendants were "smitten." (See Genesis 14:7)

  146. Joseph went after his brethren, and found them in Dothan. 37:12-17

    Jacob sent his favorite son (Joseph) to check up on his brothers who were tending flocks in Shechem, which was about fifty miles north of Hebron. When he got there, he found out that his brothers weren't there, but were another thirteen miles away in Dothan. The trip must have taken poor Joseph a week or so.

  147. And Jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, 37:29, 37:34

    And they rent their clothes and put sackcloth on their loins.

  148. Behold, twins were in her womb. 38:27

    Tamar (the widow of Er and Onan, who were killed by God) dresses up as a prostitute and Judah (her father-in-law) propositions her, saying: "Let me come in unto thee .... And he ... came in unto her, and she conceived by him." From this incestuous union, twins (38:27-28) were born (both were boys of course). One of these was Pharez -- an ancestor of Jesus (Lk.3:33).

  149. Pharaoh's first dream. 41:1-4

    There were these seven fat, good-looking cows that came out of the Nile, followed by seven skinny, ugly cows. The skinny cows ate the fat ones.

  150. Pharaoh's second dream 41:5-7

    This time seven skinny heads of grain at seven fat ones.

  151. Pharaoh told them his dream; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. 41:8-32

    None of the Pharaoh's magicians or wise men could interpret his dreams, so they called Joseph. Joseph said it was simple. God was going to send seven good years followed by seven years of famine. And the famine would be world-wide and "very grievous."

  152. The famine was over all the face of the earth 41:56

    There was a seven-year, God-created famine over the entire earth.

  153. All countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn. 41:57

    The Aztecs, the Chinese, and the Indigenous Australians all came to Joseph to buy grain.

  154. And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him. 42:8

    Stupid stories like this can only be found in the Bible (or maybe the Quran and Book of Mormon).

  155. Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee. 42:37

    Rueben tells his dad to kill his two sons if he doesn't bring Benjamin back. (Good idea.)

  156. Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby indeed he divineth? 44:5-15

    Joseph and his magic divining cup.

  157. They speedily took down every man his sack to the ground, and opened every man his sack and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. Then they rent their clothes. 44:11-13

    They rent their clothes

  158. The whole age of Jacob was an hundred forty and seven years. 47:28

    Jacob lives to be 147.

  159. Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh. 47:29-31

    Joseph swears by putting his hand under Jacob's thigh (a euphemism for holding his testicles in his hand).

    See Genesis 24:2 where Abraham makes his servant put his hand under Abraham's thigh while swearing he won't let Isaac marry a Canaanite.

  160. He washed his garments in wine ... His eyes shall be red with wine. 49:11-12

    Did Judah really wash his clothes in wine? Were his eyes bloodshot from drinking too much? Or is this a prophecy of Jesus? (I didn't know Jesus had a drinking problem.)

  161. Exodus

  162. Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; 16:4

  163. God heard their groaning, and God remembered. 2:23-24

    The king of Egypt died, and the Israelites cried out to God. "God heard their groaning" and remembered the deal he'd made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

  164. God called unto him out of the midst of the bush. 3:4 - 4:17

    God, disguised as a burning bush, has a long heart-to-heart talk with Moses.

  165. Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent. 4:2-9

    God shows Moses some tricks that he says are sure to impress. First, throw your rod on the ground; it will become a snake. Then grab the snake by the tail and it will become a rod again. Next, make your hand appear leprous, and then cure it. And finally, pour water on the ground and it will turn into blood. (That ought to do it!)

  166. The LORD met him, and sought to kill him. 4:24-26

    God decides to kill Moses because his son had not yet been circumcised. Luckily for Moses, his Egyptian wife Zipporah "took a sharp stone, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. So he [God] let him go." This story shows the importance of penises to God, and his hatred of foreskins.

  167. Moses and Aaron ... did the signs in the sight of the people. And the people believed. 4:29-31

    Moses and Aaron gathered the people and showed them all of God's magic tricks. And the people believed.

  168. Let us go, we pray thee, three days' journey into the desert, and sacrifice unto the LORD our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the sword. 5:3

    Moses and Aaron ask the Pharaoh to let all the Israelites go into the desert to pray for three days, or else God will kill them all "with pestilence, or with the sword."

  169. I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, but by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them. 6:3

    God says that Abraham didn't know that his name was Jehovah. Yet in Genesis 22:14 Abraham names the place where he nearly kills Isaac after God's name, Jehovah.

  170. How then shall Pharaoh hear me, who am of uncircumcised lips? 6:12

    In complaining about his difficulty with public speaking, Moses says, he has "uncircumcised lips." 

  171. These be the heads of their fathers' houses. 6:16, 18, 20

    Lehi, Kohath, and Amram join the long list of biblical characters with ridiculously long lives (137, 133, and 137 years, respectively).

  172. Behold, I am of uncircumcised lips. 6:30

    Moses asked God how he will be able to convince the Pharaoh to let his people go since he has "uncircumcised lips."

  173. The LORD said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet. 7:1

    God made Moses a god to Pharaoh, with Aaron as his prophet.

  174. Take thy rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent. 7:9-13

    God tells Moses and Aaron that when Pharaoh asks for a miracle just throw your rod down and it will become a serpent. So when the time comes, Moses throws down his rod and it becomes a serpent. But the Egyptian magicians duplicate this trick. Luckily, for Aaron, his snake swallows theirs. (Whew!)

  175. Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent. 7:10

  176. Now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments. For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. 7:11-12

  177. In this thou shalt know that I am the LORD: behold, I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to blood. 7:17-24

    After the rod to serpent trick, God tells Moses and Aaron to smite the river and turn it into blood. This is the first of the famous 10 plagues of Egypt. Unfortunately, the magicians know this trick too, and they do so with their enchantments. Shucks! Just how the river could be turned to blood by the Egyptian sorcerers after it had been turned to blood by Moses and Aaron is not explained.

  178. Behold, I will smite all thy borders with frogs. 8:2-7

    The second plague is frogs. Frogs covered the land. They were all over the beds and filled the ovens. But the Egyptian magicians did this trick too. (Did they wait until the frogs cleared out from the last performance before doing it again?) After the frog making contest was declared a draw, all the frogs died and "they gathered them together upon heaps; and the land stank." I bet. But at least it was all for the greater glory of God.

  179. And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 8:6

  180. And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8:7

  181. And they gathered them together upon heaps: and the land stank. 8:14

    After God killed the frogs, their bodies were gathered together into piles, and the land stank.

  182. And the LORD said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 8:17-19

    Plague #3 is lice in man and beast. This is the first trick that the magicians couldn't do. After this the magicians were convinced that Moses and Aaron's plagues were done by "the finger of God," and they gave up trying to match the remaining seven plagues. I guess lice are harder to make than frogs.

  183. The magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could not. 8:18

  184. Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God. 8:19

  185. I will send swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies. 8:21

    The fourth plague is swarms of flies, continuing the frogs and lice theme.

  186. And the LORD did so; and there came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt: the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm of flies. 8:24

  187. The LORD ... removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people; there remained not one. 8:31

    The Pharaoh let Moses make sacrifices to God, so God removed every last fly from Egypt.

  188. The hand of the LORD is upon thy cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen .... And all the cattle of Egypt died: but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. 9:3-6

    The fifth plague: all cattle in Egypt die. But a little later (9:19-20, 12:29), God kills them again a couple more times.

  189. And it shall ... be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egypt. 9:9-12

    The sixth plague: boils and blains upon man and beast.

  190. And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the boils. 9:11

  191. I will at ... send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. 9:14

    Why does God send plagues? So that people can get to know him better.

  192. For this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my power. 9:16

    God made the Pharaoh king so that God could show off his power.

  193. The hail smote throughout the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast. 9:25

    God killed Egyptians and their livestock by smashing them with huge hailstones mixed with fire.

  194. Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs before him 10:1

  195. And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt. 10:2

    God wants to be remembered forever for the mass murder of little children.

  196. Locust ... shall cover the face of the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth. 10:4-5

    Eighth plague: locusts that are so thick that they "covered the face of the whole earth." (Even over Antarctica?)

  197. Locusts ... shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians. 10:4-6

  198. Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 10:12

  199. Locusts ... covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 10:14-15

  200. But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go. 10:20

  201. Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days. 10:21-23

    Ninth plague: three days of darkness. The darkness was so this that the Egyptians couldn't even see each other. But the darkness knew how to avoid the Israelites, and so "all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings."

  202. They shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses ... When I see the blood, I will pass over you. 12:7-13

    God tells the Israelites to smear some blood on their doors. That way when he's going around killing Egyptian children, he'll remember not to kill their children too. He probably said to himself when he saw the blood, "Oh yeah, I remember now. I not supposed to kill the children in this house."

  203. When your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the LORD's passover, who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. 12:26-27

    When your children ask you, "Why do we celebrate the passover," tell them, "Because God passed over our houses when he was killing Egyptians and didn't kill any of us."

  204. Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine. 13:2

    To commemorate the divine massacre of the Egyptian children, Moses instructs the Israelites to "sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the matrix" -- both man and beast.

  205. And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes. 13:9, 16

    Wear the commandments on your hand and between your eyes.

  206. And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire. 13:21

    God travels in a cloud by day and a fire by night.

  207. And the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them. 14:19

  208. It was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these. 14:20

    God's special cloud was a cloud of darkness to the Egyptians, but a cloud of light to the Hebrews.
  209. All Pharaoh's horses 14:23

    The Egyptians chased after the Israelites with "all Pharaoh's horses." But according to 9:3-6 there wouldn't have been any horses, since God killed them all in "a very grievous murrain."

  210. The Lord ... took off their chariot wheels. 14:24-25

    God (the devious mechanic) personally removed the wheels from the Egyptian chariots.

  211. And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians. 14:26

    God drowned the Egyptian army by having Moses hold out his hand over the sea.

  212. With the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered together. 15:8

    God divided the sea with a blast of his nostrils.

  213. Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them: they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 15:10

  214. The LORD shewed him a tree, which when he had cast into the waters, the waters were made sweet. 15:25

    Moses casts a tree into the water and makes the bitter water taste sweet.

  215. The whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness ... Would to God we had died by the hand of the LORD in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 16:2-3

  216. Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you. 16:4

  217. Behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud. 16:10-12

    God appears to the Israelites and speaks from a cloud promising to send lots of food (quails and mana) from the sky.

  218. And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited. 16:35

    It took the Israelites 40 years to travel from Egypt to Canaan, yet such a journey, even at that time, would have taken no more than a few weeks.

  219. "I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink." 17:6

    God stands on a rock and tells Moses to hit the rock. Then water comes out of it for the people to drink. God's such a clever guy!

  220. "When Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed: and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed." 17:11-12

    As long as Moses the magician keeps his hand up, the Israelites are successful in battle, but the second his hand falls, they start getting beat. So when Moses's arm gets tired, Aaron props it up so that the Amalekites get slaughtered.

  221. "The Lord has sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." 17:14-16

    God swears that he is still fighting Amalek. I hope Moses can still keep his hand up.

  222. "Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain." 19:3

    So God is a talking mountain?

  223. "Lo, I come unto thee in a thick cloud." 19:9

    God's got it all planned out. He will cover himself with a cloud, so that the people can hear him speak, so they'll believe whatever the hell Moses tells them forever.

  224. "The third day the LORD will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai." 19:11

    God tells Moses to get ready for the third day, when he'll come down the mountain and stand in front of all the people. (Never happened.)

  225. "Be ready against the third day: come not at your wives." 19:15

    Moses, like a coach giving instructions to the team before the big game, tells the men to "come not at your wives" before he goes up to Mt. Sinai.

  226. "There were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud." 19:16-18

    A magical trumpet played loud while God came down in smoke, fire, and earthquakes onto Mt. Sinai.

  227. "The LORD said unto Moses, Go down, charge the people, lest they break through unto the LORD to gaze, and many of them perish." 19:21

    Like the great and powerful Wizard of Oz, nobody can see God and live.

  228. "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." 20:3

    It's ok to have other gods. Just make sure Yahweh is your number one god.

  229. "Thou shalt not make ... any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth." 20:4

    This commandment would condemn virtually all forms of artistic expression: no drawing, painting, photography, sculptures, pottery, etc.

  230. "Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon." 20:26

    God tells the priests not to go up the steps to the altar "that thy nakedness not be discovered thereon." (Skirts on stairs are a problem.)

  231. "If a man lie not in wait, but God deliver him into his hand; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee." 21:13

    If man kills someone accidentally (by an act of God, so to speak), God will provide him with a hiding place.

  232. "If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then the ox shall be surely stoned." 21:28

    If an ox gores someone, "then the ox shall surely be stoned."

  233. "The ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death." 21:29

    If an ox gores someone due to the negligence of its owner, then "the ox shall be stoned, and his owner shall be put to death.".

  234. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in a kid in his mother's milk." 23:19

    Jewish dietary laws forbid the mixing of milk and meat in the same meal. This is one of the verses that form the basis of that law. (See also Ex 34:26 and Dt 14:21.)

  235. "Ye shall serve the LORD your God, and he shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee." 23:25-26

    Serve God and you'll never get sick, be hungry, thirsty, or barren.

  236. "I will send hornets before thee." 23:28

    God has hornets that bite and kill people.

  237. "They saw the God of Israel: and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone." 24:9-11

    Moses, Aaron, and seventy of their companions saw God. (They even got a peek at his feet!)

  238. "And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying......" 25:1-40

    God wastes four chapters on divine instructions for making tables, candlesticks, snuffers, etc.
  239. "Thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten curtains." 26:1-37

    God's instructions for making curtains

  240. "Thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood." 27:1-21

    How to make an altar and tabernacle court.

  241. "Thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty." 28:2-40

    God decrees that priestly garments, girdles, and bonnets shall be made "for glory and beauty."

  242. God's magical Urim and Thummim 28:30

  243. "A golden bell and a pomegranate ... and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place ... that he die not." 28:34-35

    Aaron must wear a bell whenever he enters "the holy place" or God will kill him.

  244. "And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs shall they reach." 28:42

    God gives instructions for making priestly breeches.

  245. "They shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle ... or ... die." 28:43

    Priest must wear holy breeches or die!

  246. "But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering." 29:14

    God instructs the priests to burn the dung of bullocks outside the camp as a sin offering.

  247. "Kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about." 29:20

    God tells Moses to kill a ram and put the blood on the tip of Aaron's right ear, and on his right thumb, and on his right big toe, and then sprinkle the blood around the altar. Finally, sprinkle some on Aaron and his sons and on their garments. This will make them "hallowed."

  248. "Take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder ... and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD." 29:22-24

    God tells Aaron and his sons to take the rump, fat, caul, kidneys, and right shoulder of the ram and add a loaf of bread or two, and a wafer of unleavened bread. Then they put the whole mess in the hands of Aaron and his sons and they wave them before the Lord. This is a wave offering.

  249. "They shall wash with water, that they die not ... it shall be a statute for ever." 30:20

    Wash up or die. This is a good verse to use when reminding the kiddies to wash their hands before supper.

  250. "Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels ... This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations. Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured." 30:22-32

    A recipe for God's perfume and holy oil. But it's for God's body only. Don't use it on yourself!

  251. "Whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people." 30:33

    Whoever puts holy oil on a stranger shall be "cut off from his people."

  252. "Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people." 30:37-38

    And whoever uses God's favorite perfume will be exiled.

  253. "And he gave unto Moses ... two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God." 31:18

    The two stone tablets were written on with God's finger.

  254. "Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings ... and bring them unto me ... And he ... made it a molten calf." Ex.32:1-35

    Aaron makes a golden calf and tells the people to take off their clothes and dance around naked. God then punishes them mercilessly for following their divinely appointed religious leader.

  255. "Let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation." 32:10

    When God sees the people dancing naked around Aaron's golden calf, he gets so angry that he wants to kill everyone - except for Moses, of course, from whom he will make a great nation. So he plans to kill all the Israelites and replace them with Moses's offspring.

  256. "Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains." 32:11-13

    Moses talks God out of killing all the Israelites by asking God, "What would the neighbors say?"

  257. "And the Lord repented of the evil which he though to do unto his people." 32:14

    But how could a good God even consider doing evil to anyone?

  258. "I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf." 32:24

    Aaron just threw the gold earrings into the fire and (Presto!) out came a golden calf!

  259. "Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked.)" 32:25

    Aaron makes the people take off all their clothes and dance naked around his golden calf.

  260. " I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee in the way." 33:3

    After God killed some more Israelites in a plague (Exodus 32:35), he promised to lead them to a land flowing with milk and honey. He said he'd send an angel to drive out (kill?) all the current inhabitants of the land. But God said he wouldn't be going along, saying that if he did, he'd end up killing all of the Israelites for being so goddamned "stiffnecked."

  261. "Put off thy ornaments from thee." 33:4-6

    When the people heard God's promise/threat, they mourned and took off their ornaments. Which was a good thing, too, since God said he'd kill them all on the spot if he saw any ornaments on them. (God hates ornaments.)

  262. "As Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the Lord talked with Moses." 33:9

  263. "And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend." 33:11

  264. "I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen." 33:23

    Although God is too shy to let Moses see his face, he does permit a peek at his "back parts." (The divine mooning)

  265. "The LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God." 34:14

    God, "whose name is Jealous", will not tolerate the worship of any other god.

  266. "Thou shalt not seeth a kid in its mother's milk." 34:26

  267. "He [Moss] was there with the LORD forty days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread, nor drink water." 34:28

    Moses goes without food or water for 40 days and 40 nights.

  268. "When Moses came down from mount Sinai ...the skin of his face shone ... he put a vail on his face." 34:30-35

    After meeting God on mount Sinai, Moses had to cover his face with a veil to avoid frightening the Israelites.

  269. Stuff God wants 35:4-19

    Gold and silver; blue, purple, and scarlet fine linen; goats' hair and rams' skin, died red, etc.

  270. "All the gold ... was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels." 38:24-25, 29

    A group of Hebrew slaves carried 1000 kg of gold, 3500 kg of silver, and 2450 kg of brass with them as they traveled through the wilderness. (And this was after they used all their gold to make a goldent calf.) This amount of gold and silver would be worth more than $40 million US dollars today.

  271. "Every one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty men." 38:26

    Seventy people (Genesis 46:27, Exodus 1:5) became several million in less than forty years during the Exodus.

  272. "The curious girdle of his ephod" 39:5

    Bezaleel made the curious girdle of the ephod from gold, blue, purple, and scarlet fine twined linen, as God commanded Moses.

  273. "A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, round about the hem of the robe to minister in; as the LORD commanded Moses." 39:26

    On the hem of the priest's robe were blue, purple, and scarlet pomegranates, with gold bells between them.

  274. "A cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the LORD filled the tabernacle." 40:34

  275. "When the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the children of Israel went onward in all their journeys." 40:36

  276. "For the cloud of the LORD was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all their journeys." 40:38

  277. Leviticus

  278. "If any man of you bring an offering unto the LORD...." Chapters 1 - 9

    God gives detailed instructions for performing ritualistic animal sacrifices. These bloody rituals must be important to God, judging from the number of times that he repeats their instructions. Indeed the entire first nine chapters of Leviticus can be summarized as follows: Get an animal, kill it, sprinkle the blood around, cut the dead animal into pieces, and burn it for a "sweet savor unto the Lord."

  279. "A sweet savour unto the Lord" 1:9

    This phrase is used sixteen times in the first nine chapters of Leviticus. God loves the smelll of burning flesh. He must be sad now that no one does burnt offerings anymore.
  280. "It [the meat offering] is a thing most holy of the offerings of the LORD made by fire." 2:10

  281. "All the fat is the Lord's." 3:16

    When you do your burnt offerings, remember that "all the fat is the Lord's." (And he doesn't like to share!)

  282. "If a soul shall sin through ignorance...." 4:2, 13, 22, 27

    But how can someone "sin through ignorance?" Don't you have to at least know that an act is wrong before it can be sinful?

  283. "If a soul touch any unclean thing...." 5:2-4

    Things that make you unclean and guilty [like touching a dead bug or cow, or "the uncleanness of man" (?!), or swearing to do something good].

  284. "If he touch the uncleanness of man ... he shall be guilty." 5:3

  285. "Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do good ... he shall be guilty." 5:4

    If you swear to do something evil or good, you'll be guilty.

  286. "He shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD ... a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats." 5:6

    If you touch an insect, dead animal, or "the uncleanness of man" or if you swear to do something good or bad (5:2-4), kill a female lamb or goat for God. (A female will do since it's a minor offense.)

  287. "If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through ignorance...." 5:14-15

    If you sin without knowing that you've done anything wrong, kill an unblemished ram for God.

  288. "If a soul sin ... though he wist it not, yet is he guilty, and shall bear his iniquity." 5:17

    If you sin against your own will, you are still guilty.

  289. And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the LORD, a ram without blemish out of the flock." 6:6

    After returning something stolen to its owner, the guilty party must sacrifice an unblemished ram as a tresspass offering to God. That will make everything okay.

  290. "Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy."

    Whatever touches the dead body of a burnt offering is holy. 6:27

  291. "This is the law of the trespass offering: it is most holy." 7:1-6

    The holy law of trespass offering: Find an animal; kill it; sprinkle the blood around; offer God the fat, rump, kidneys, and caul; burn and eat it in the holy place, for "it is most holy."

  292. "The priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering." 7:8

    The priest gets all the skin to himself. Lucky!

  293. "And all the meat offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the fryingpan, and in the pan, shall be the priest's." 7:9

    The priest also gets all the meat in the frying pan.

  294. "And every meat offering, mingled with oil, and dry, shall all the sons of Aaron have." 7:10

    Aaron's sons get all the meat and oil.

  295. "It shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings." 7:11-14

    The law of peace offerings requires a priest to sprinkle blood around.

  296. "The flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered; he shall not leave any of it until the morning." 7:15

    Eat all your sacrificed animals the same day that you kill them. Leftovers are not allowed!

  297. "If any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on the third day ... it shall be an abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity." 7:18

    Don't eat any of your dead sacrificial animals on the third day after you kill them. That is an abomination to God and he will never forgive you for it!

  298. "The flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten." 7:19

    Don't eat any of your dead sacrificed animals if they have touched any unclean thing.

  299. "The soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings ... having his uncleanness upon him, even that soul shall be cut off from his people." 7:20

    Don't eat any sacrificed animals while you have your uncleanness upon you. If you do, you'll be "cut off."

  300. "The soul that shall touch any unclean thing, as the uncleanness of man, or any unclean beast, or any abominable unclean thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which pertain unto the LORD, even that soul shall be cut off from his people." 7:21

    If you touch any unclean thing (like "the uncleanness of man, or any unclean beast, or any other abominable unclean thing") while eating sacrificed animals, you will be "cut off" from your people.

  301. "Ye shall eat no manner of fat ... For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people." 7:23-25

    Be careful what you eat during these animal sacrifices. Don't eat fat or you will be exiled.

  302. "The fat with the breast, it shall he bring, that the breast may be waved for a wave offering before the LORD." 7:30

    When doing your wave offering, be sure to wave the fat with the breast before the Lord.

  303. "And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'. 7:31

    The priest shall burn the fat on the altar, but the breast is for Aaron and his sons.

  304. "The right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for an heave offering." 7:32

    When making a heave offering, give the priest the right shoulder.

  305. "He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part." 7:33

    Aaron's sons offer the blood and fat of peace offerings, so they get the right shoulders.

  306. "The wave breast and the heave shoulder have I ... given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons by a statute for ever." 7:34

    God gave the wave breasts or heave shoulders to the priests by a statute forever.

  307. "A statute for ever" 7:36-37

    The law of the burnt offering, meat offering, sin offering, trespass offering, and peace offering are all commanded by God to be statutes forever.

  308. "Moses brought Aaron and ... he girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod." 8:6-7

  309. "The Urim and Thummim" 8:8

    The Urim and Thummim were like the two sides of a magic coin that could be flipped to to give a yes or no answer to any question. They were also what Joseph Smith used to translate the Book of Mormon.

  310. "Moses took of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot." 8:14-32

    Moses does it all for God. First he kills an animal; wipes the blood on Aaron's ears, thumbs, and big toes. Then he sprinkles blood round about and waves the guts before the Lord. Finally he burns the whole mess for "a sweet savour before the Lord."

  311. "Moses took the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about with his finger .. and poured the blood at the bottom of the altar." 8:15

  312. "And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and Moses burned it upon the altar." 8:16

  313. "But the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, and his dung, he burnt with fire without the camp; as the LORD commanded Moses." 8:17

  314. "Moses took of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot." 8:23

  315. "And he brought Aaron's sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about." 8:24

  316. "And he took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and the right shoulder." 8:25

  317. "And he put all upon Aaron's hands, and upon his sons' hands, and waved them for a wave offering before the LORD." 8:27

  318. "Moses ... burnt them ... for a sweet savour." 8:28

  319. "And Moses took the breast, and waved it for a wave offering before the LORD." 8:29

  320. "And Moses took ... of the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons' garments." 8:30

  321. Kill the calf, dip your finger in the blood, sprinkle the blood round about, burn the fat and entrails, and wave the breast for a wave offering before the Lord. 9:8-21

  322. "And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar." 9:9

  323. "But the fat, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver of the sin offering, he burnt upon the altar; as the LORD commanded Moses." 9:10

  324. "And the fat of the bullock and of the ram, the rump, and that which covereth the inwards, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver." 9:19

  325. "And the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave offering before the LORD; as Moses commanded." 9:21

  326. God sent a fire to burn the dead animals and all the people "shouted and fell on their faces." 9:23

  327. "And the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the people." 9:24

  328. Ye shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die." 10:7

    God will kill any priest that leaves the tabernacle (because they were annointed by God).

  329. "And the wave breast and heave shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place." 10:14

  330. "The heave shoulder and the wave breast ... bring with the offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave offering before the LORD." 10:15

  331. "The swine ... is unclean to you. Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch." 11:7-8

  332. "Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an abomination unto you." 11:10-12

    Clams, oysters, crabs, lobsters, and shrimp are abominations to God.

  333. "These are they which ye shall have in abomination among the fowls ... the bat." 11:13, 19

    Bats are birds to the biblical God.

  334. "All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination unto you." 11:20

    Four-legged fowls are abominations.

  335. "All other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an abomination unto you." 11:23

    Be sure to watch out for those "other flying creeping things which have four feet." (I wish God wouldn't get so technical!) I guess he must mean four-legged insects. You'd think that God, who made the insects, and made so many of them (at least several million species), would know how many legs they have!

  336. "These are unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean." 11:31

    Don't touch any dead creeping things. (There goes my insect collection!)

  337. "Every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be an abomination." 11:41

  338. "Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or whatsoever hath more feet ... are an abomination." 11:42

  339. "Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping thing that creepeth." 11:43

  340. "She shall be unclean." 12:1-5

    Women are dirty and sinful after childbirth, so God prescribes rituals for their purification. (And baby girls make them twice as sinful and dirty as baby boys do.)

  341. "If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days ... And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days." 12:2, 4

    If a boy is born, the mother is unclean for 7 days and must be purified for 33 days.

  342. "But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks ... and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days." 12:5

    If a girl is born, the mother is unclean for 14 days and be purified for 66 days. This is because, in the eyes of God, girls are twice as dirty as boys.

  343. "She shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, or dove, for a sin offering ... and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood." 12:6-7

    Women must be cleansed from the blood of childbirth with the bloody sacrifice of an animal to God.

  344. The law of leprosy 13:1-28

    If a man thinks he might have leprosy, he must be examined by a priest. If the priest sees a white hair that is more than skin deep, he will diagnose leprosy and declare him unclean. etc., etc. The proecedure goes on for another bizrarre fifty verses.

  345. "If a man also or a woman have in the skin of their flesh bright spots, even white bright spots....." 13:28

  346. "The priest shall look on him: and, behold ... the priest shall not seek for yellow hair; he is unclean." 13:36

  347. "Then the priest shall look: and, behold, ... it is a freckled spot that groweth in the skin." 13:39

  348. "The man whose hair is fallen off his head, he is bald; yet is he clean." 13:40

  349. "He that hath his hair fallen off from the part of his head toward his face, he is forehead bald: yet is he clean." 13:41

  350. "If there be in the bald head, or bald forehead, a white reddish sore; it is a leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or his bald forehead." 13:42

  351. The law of the plague of leprosy in a garment 13:47-59

  352. "The priest shall command that one of the birds be killed ... As for the living bird, he shall take it ... and shall dip ... the living bird in the blood of the bird that was killed....." 14:5-6

    God's cure for leprosy.

  353. "When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house."14:33-53

    House leprosy!

  354. "He shall take to cleanse the house two birds ... And he shall kill the one of the birds ... And he shall take ... the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird ... and sprinkle the house seven times ... And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird." 14:49-52

  355. This is the Law of Leprosy (for garments, houses, scabs and bright spots) 14:54-57

  356. "When any man hath a running issue out of his flesh, because of his issue he is unclean." 15:1-15

    Long, tiresome, and disgusting instructions regarding the treatment of men who have a "running issue" out of their "flesh." Very enlightening.

  357. "Every bed, whereon he lieth that hath the issue, is unclean: and every thing, whereon he sitteth, shall be unclean." 15:4

  358. "And whosoever toucheth his bed shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:5

  359. "And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat ... shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:6

  360. "And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:7

  361. "And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is clean; then he shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:8

  362. "And what saddle soever he rideth upon that hath the issue shall be unclean." 15:9

  363. "And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under him shall be unclean until the even." 15:10

  364. "And whomsoever he toucheth ... shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:11

  365. "And the vessel of earth, that he toucheth ... shall be broken: and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water." 15:12

  366. "He that hath an issue ... shall number to himself seven days for his cleansing ... and shall be clean." 15:13

  367. "If any man's seed of copulation go out from him...." 15:16-18

    God's law for wet dreams

    This passage tells you what to do if you get your "seed of copulation" on yourself, your clothes, or your partner. Thank God this is in the Bible.

  368. "And every garment ... whereon is the seed of copulation, shall be ... unclean until the even." 15:17

  369. "The woman also with whom man shall lie with seed of copulation, they shall both bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until the even." 15:18

  370. "If a woman have an issue, and her issue... be blood, she shall be put apart seven days: and whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean until the even." 15:19-33

    God's law for menstruating women

    They are unclean and sinful. Anything that they touch is unclean. Anyone who touches anything that they touch is unclean. Stay completely away from them. (And for God's sake, don't even think about having sex with them!)

  371. "And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be unclean: every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean." 15:20

  372. "And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even." 15:21

  373. "Whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall ... be unclean until the even." 15:22

  374. "And if it be on her bed, or on any thing whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the even." 15:23

  375. "Every bed whereon she lieth ... and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall be unclean." 15:26

  376. "Whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean." 15:27

  377. "This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of him whose seed goeth from him ... And of her that is sick of her flowers, and of him that hath an issue, of the man, and of the woman, and of him that lieth with her that is unclean." 15:32-33

  378. "I [God] will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat." 16:2

  379. "He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy garments." 16:3-4

    Aaron must come into the holy place with a young bullock for a sin offering and a ram for a burnt offering. And he must wear holy garments -- a holy linen coat, linen breeches, linen girdle, linen mitre. God loves linen!

  380. "Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for the LORD, and the other lot for the scapegoat." 16:8-28

    God explains the use of scapegoats. It goes like this: Get two goats. Kill one. Wipe, smear, and sprinkle the blood around seven times. Then take the other goat, give it the sins of all the people, and send it off into the wilderness.

  381. "Take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it ... seven times." 16:14

  382. "Kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood ... and sprinkle it upon the mercy seat." 16:15

  383. "Take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about." 16:18

  384. "He shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times." 16:19

  385. "Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities." 16:21-22

  386. This shall be a statute for ever unto you: that in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all. 16:29

  387. "Ye shall afflict your souls, by a statute for ever." 16:31

  388. The priest ... shall put on the linen clothes, even the holy garments. 16:32

  389. "This shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year. " 16:34

  390. "The priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the LORD ... and burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the LORD." 17:6

  391. "They shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever." 17:7

    God is angry at the people for sacrificing to devils and going a whoring after them.

  392. "None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD." 18:6-18, 20

    Don't "uncover the nakedness" of any of your relatives or neighbors. Just ask them to keep their clothes on while you are around.

    Of course, this isn't really about seeing your relatives naked. It's about having sex with them. "Uncovering the nakedness" of someone is a biblical euphamism for having sex with them.

  393. "The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover." 18:7

  394. "The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father's nakedness." 18:8

    Having sex with your father's wife is like having sex with your father. Don't do it.

  395. "The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter of thy mother ... their nakedness thou shalt not uncover." 18:9

  396. "The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine own nakedness." 18:10

    Having sex with gramddaughter is like having sex with yourself.

  397. "The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness." 18:11

  398. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister." 18:12

  399. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for she is thy mother's near kinswoman." 18:13

  400. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt." 18:14

  401. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law: she is thy son's wife." 18:15

  402. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness." 18:16

    Having sex with your brother's wife is like having sex with your brother.

  403. "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter, neither shalt thou take her son's daughter, or her daughter's daughter" 18:17

    Don't have sex with a woman and her daughter, or with a woman and her granddaughter.

  404. "Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her life time." 18:18

    Don't marry your wife's sister (or have sex with her) while your wife is still alive.

  405. "Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is apart for her uncleanness." 18:19

    Don't even look at a menstruating woman - or come anywhere near one.

  406. "And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech." 18:21

    Don't burn your children as a sacrifice to Molech. (I think most of us understand that we shouldn't do this.)

  407. "If it be eaten at all on the third day, it is abominable ... every one that eateth it ... that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 19:6-8

    Don't eat sacrifices on the third day or God will cut you off from among your people.

  408. "Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind: thou shalt not sow thy field with a mingled seed: neither shall a garment mingled of linen and woolen come upon thee." 19:19

    Don't let cows interbreed, don't sow with mixed seeds, and don't mix linen and wool in the same garment.

  409. "When ye ... have planted all manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as uncircumcised: three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto you." 19:23

    God tells the Israelites that the fruit from fruit trees is "uncircumcised" for three years after the trees are planted.

  410. "Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall ye use enchantment, nor observe times." 19:26

    Don't eat anything with blood, or use magic or astrology.
  411. "Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard." 19:26

    Don't round the corners of your head or beard. 19:27

  412. "Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard." 19:27

    Don't round the corners of your head or beard.

  413. "Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you."
    Don't get an tatoos. 19:28

    Don't cut your flesh for dead people or get any tattoos.

  414. "Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you." 19:28

    Don't get any tatoos.

  415. "Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a whore; lest the land fall to whoredom." 29:29

    Don't force your daughter to become a prostitute. (Or the whole world might fall to whoredom.)

  416. "Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards." 19:31

    Stay away from wizards and people with familiar spirits.

  417. Don't "go a whoring" after Molech (a neighboring god) or "commit whoredom" with him. 20:5

  418. "And if a man take a wife and her mother, it is wickedness: they shall be burnt with fire, both he and they." 20:14

    If you "lie" with your wife and your mother-in-law (that sounds like fun!), all three of your must be burned to death.

  419. "The LORD said unto Moses, Speak unto the priests the sons of Aaron, and say unto them, There shall none be defiled for the dead among his people." 21:1-4

    A priest must not be "defiled for the dead" -- except for his mother, father, son, daughter, brother, and sister (if she's an unmarried virgin).

  420. "They shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any cuttings in their flesh." 21:5

    Priests must not "make baldness upon their head, neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard."

  421. "Neither shall he go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his father, or for his mother." 21:11

    The high priest shall not "go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his father, or for his mother."

  422. "Whatsoever man ... hath his stones broken ... shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God." 21:20-21

    A man with damaged testicles must not "come nigh to offer the bread of his God."

  423. A man who is unclean, or is a leper, or has a "running issue", or "whose seed goeth from him", or who touches any dead or "creeping thing" ... "shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean." 22:3-5

  424. Don't sacrifice any animal with a blemish to God -- he is very picky! 17:1

  425. "Ye shall offer ... a male without blemish ... Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto the LORD ... Ye shall not offer unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut." 22:19-24

    God wants us to kill lots of animals for him. Not just any animals, though. God only wants male animals without any blemishes. Don't kill any blind, broken, maimed, or scabbed, or female animials for him.

  426. "Neither from a stranger's hand shall ye offer the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them." 22:25

    God won't accept animal sacrifices from strangers, since strangers have blemishes and are corrupt.

  427. Don't kill animals for God until they are at least eight days old. And don't kill mother and her young on the same day. You can kill the mom on one day and her young on the next. 22:27-28

  428. "Keep my commandments, and do them." 22:31

    God wants everyone to do all the stuff he's commanded in Leviticus.

  429. "Ye shall offer that day ... an he lamb without blemish...." 23:12-14, 18

    God gives us more instructions on killing and burning animals. I guess the first nine chapters of Leviticus wasn't enough. He says we must do this because he really likes the smell -- it is "a sweet savour unto the Lord."

  430. "He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick before the LORD continually." 24:1-4

    God tells Moses to set up some lamps on a candlestick. The lamps must burn pure olive oil continually forever.

  431. "Thou shalt ... bake twelve cakes ... And ... set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the LORD." 24:5-9

    God gives Moses detailed instructions for making twelve holy cakes.

  432. "In the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the LORD: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard." 25:1-4

    Every seventh year is a sabbatical year, during which no crops may be planted or harvested.

  433. "And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? ... Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years." 25:20-21

    If you're wondering what you're going to eat during the sabbath and Jubilee years, don't worry. God wil make three times as much fruit the year before, so you can eat that.

  434. "If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and do them...." 26:1-6

    If you obey God, he'll send rain when you need it, your crops will yield well, your trees will provide fruit, you'll have plenty to eat, you will always be perfectly safe, and you will live in peace. God will even remove all the evil beasts from your land.

  435. "Five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword." 26:8

    God will make it so that 100 Israelites can defeat an army of 10,000. (If they obey his commandments.)

  436. "But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments; And if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye break my covenant...." 26:14-41

    God describes the torments that he has planned for those who displease him. The usual stuff: plagues, burning fevers that will consume the eyes, etc. but he reserves the worst for the little children. He says "ye shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it," "I will send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children," and "ye shall eat the flesh of your sons and daughters." But if you humble your uncircumcised heart, God won't do all these nasty things to you.

  437. "And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins." 26:18

  438. "I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins." 26:21

    God has already promised to send plagues that will consume our eyes and feed our children to our enemies. And if we won't obey him after that, he'll bring seven more plagues on us.

  439. "I ... will punish you yet (another) seven times for your sins." 26:24

    If you still won't obey, God will punish you another seven times. (See verse 11 for the ffirst seven times.)

  440. "And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied." 26:26

    Oh no! Ten women to cook my bread! Please God, not that!

  441. "And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me ... then ... I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins." 26:27-28

    I guess that makes 21 times. (See verses 18 and 21.)

  442. "I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours." 26:31

  443. "The priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad." 27:12

    The value of every animal is determined by a priest.

  444. "When a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the LORD, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand." 27:14

    If you want your house to be holy to God, you must have a priest determine its value.

  445. This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering. 28:10

  446. Numbers

  447. Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel. 1:1-45

    God told Moses to take a census of all the people who were at least twenty years old and able to go to war. The total was 603,550. So there must have been several million Israelites who left Egypt, if women and children are included. An yet no evidence for such a vast number of people wandering around the desert for forty years has ever been found.

  448. All the firstborn are mine ... both man and beast. 3:13

    All firstborn men and beasts belong to God, since God killed all the firstborn of Egypt.

  449. If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him ... And the spirit of jealousy come upon him ... This is the law of jealousies. 5:11-31

    The law of Jealousies: If a man suspects his wife of being unfaithful, he reports it to the priest. The priest then makes her drink some "bitter water." If she is guilty, the water makes her thigh rot and her belly swell. If innocent, no harm done -- the woman is free and will "conceive seed." In any case, "the man shall be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall bear her iniquity."

  450. And the spirit of jealousy come upon him ... and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him ... and she be not defiled. 5:14

    If a husband is jealous, his wife must submit to the law of jealousies whether she was "defiled" or not.

  451. "And the priest shall ... say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee ... be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse." 5:19

  452. "Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell." 5:20-21

  453. "But if ... some man have lain with thee beside thine husband ... The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell." 5:22

  454. "And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse." 5:24

  455. "And when he hath made her to drink the water ... if she be defiled ... the water that causeth the curse shall ... become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people." 5:27

  456. "And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed." 5:28

  457. "When either man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite...." 6:1-8

    If you want to become a Nazarite, here's what you must do - or rather not do: Don't drink alcohol (or vinegar), eat grapes, cut your hair, come near any dead bodies, or make yourself unclean for dead relatives.

  458. If, after becoming a Nazarite, you defile yourself somehow (like if someone dies right next to you), here's what you must do to become a Nazarite again: Shave your head and sacrfice a couple of pigeons, two unblemished lambs and an unblemished ram, a basket of unleavened bread, cakes and wafers mixed with oil, and some meat and drink offerings. After you're done with all that, burn the hair that you cut off when you became a Nazarite (you kept it didn't you?) in the same fire in which you burned the above-mentioned sacrifices. Finally have a priest take the sodden shoulder of the ram, along with one of the cakes and wafers, put them on your hands, and then wave whole mess before the Lord. After that you can drink wine and be a Nazarite once again (and then stop drinking wine again). 6:9-27

  459. "Take the Levites ... and let them shave all their flesh ... and so make themselves clean." 8:6-7

    To get really clean, you've got to shave off your pubic hair.

  460. "All the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast." 8:17

    All firstborn Israelites, "both man and beast", belong to God. He got them the day that he killed every Egyptian firstborn child and animal.

  461. Mandatory retirement for Levites

    "From the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more." 8:25

  462. "If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body...." 9:11-12

    If on the Passover, you are unclean because you've touched a dead body, then you can't observe the Passover with everyone else. You must wait one month and celebrate it then.

  463. "The cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night." 9:15-16

    When the tabernacle was set up, it was covered by a cloud during the day and by fire all night.

  464. God led the Israelites from one camp to the other with a cloud. When the cloud stopped and rested someplace, the Israelites pitched their tents. When the cloud started moving again, the Israelites followed it. 9:16-23

  465. "And if ye go to war ... ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets ... and ye shall be saved from your enemies." 10:9

  466. God continues (mis)leading the Israelites through the wilderness with a cloud. 10:11-12

  467. "And the cloud of the LORD was upon them by day." 10:34

  468. "And when the people complained, it displeased the Lord: and the Lord heard it (He had his hearing aid on.) .... and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them." 11:1-2

    God burned the complainers alive. That'll teach them!

  469. "There is nothing at all, beside this manna." 11:4, 19-20

    The people begin to whine about not having any meat. So God says he'll give them meat, alright. He'll give them "flesh to eat," not for just a few days, but "for a whole month, until it come out of [their] nostrils, and it be loathsome to [them]." Yuck.

  470. "As a nursing father beareth the suckling child...." 11:12

  471. "And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD's hand waxed short?" 11:23

    When Moses doubts that God can feed his 600,000 soldiers and their families, God says to him, "Has my hand gotten shorter lately?"

  472. "The LORD came down in a cloud." 11:25

    God came down in a cloud and gave his spirit to Moses and the seventy elders, who began to prophesy nonstop.

  473. God sends quails to feed his people until they were "two cubits [about a meter] high upon the face of the earth." 11:31'p>

    Taking the "face of the earth" to be a circle with a radius of say 30 kilometers (an approximate day's journey), this would amount to 3 trillion (3x1012) liters of quails. At 2 quails per liter, this would provide a couple million quails for each of several million people.

  474. "Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth." 12:3

    This is a strange thing to say about one of the cruelest men to have ever lived (If he ever did live, which he probably didn't). Moses, as he is described in the Bible, is anything but meek (See 31:14-18 for an example of his "meekness").

  475. "If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will ... speak unto him in a dream." 12:6

    Now there's a reliable way to communicate with someone!

  476. "And the Lord said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days?" 12:14

  477. "Search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel." 13:1-28

    God tells Moses to send 12 men, one from each tribe of Israel, to "spy out the land of Canaan." When the spies return, they give Moses two reports. Caleb and Joshua (Oshea the son of Nun) say it'd be easy to take over the land. The other ten say it would be hard, since the people that live there are giants. (The scouts were like grasshoppers in comparison.)

  478. "They ... cut down ... a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff." 13:23

    A single cluster of grapes was so heavy that it took two men to carry it. I guess that's what you'd expect, though, since they were in the land of giants. (See verses 32-33.)

  479. "And there we saw the giants ... And we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight." 13:33

    This statement may have been figurative, hyperbole, typical biblical exaggeration, or an actual description of the sons of Anak, in which case they must have been about 100 meters tall. These are the same giants (the Nephilium) that resulted when the "sons of God" mated with "the daughters of men in Genesis 6:4 Of course, these superhuman god-men should have been destroyed in the flood. So what are they doing still alive?

  480. "Moses and Aaron fell on their faces." 14:5

  481. "Joshua ... and Caleb ... rent their clothes." 14:6

  482. "All the congregation bade stone them with stones." 14:10a

    The people have had enough of wandering around in the desert and they don't much want to fight giants (see 13:33), so they decide to stone Joshua and his merry men (with stones).

  483. "The glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel." 14:10b

    But before the people get started with the stoning, God shows up in all his glory.

  484. "I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they." 14:12

    God tells Moses that he is going to kill all of the Israelites -- every last whining one of the them, and then make a whole bunch of brand new Israelites.

  485. "Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it." 14:13-19

    Moses tries to talk God out of killing everyone by telling him that the Egyptians will hear about it and will say that he wasn't able to lead the Israelites to Israel, so he killed them all instead.

  486. "Thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night." 14:14

  487. "Make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering ... to make a sweet savour unto the LORD." 15:3, 13-14, 24

    God gives more instructions for the ritualistic killing of animals. The smell of burning flesh is "a sweet savour unto the Lord." (This phrase is used six times in this chapter.)

  488. "If any soul sin through ignorance ..." 15:27-30

    But how can someone sin through ignorance? Don't you have to know that an action is wrong for it to be sinful? Oh well, if you do happen to sin through ignorance, you can be forgiven by God if you kill some animals.

  489. "And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments." 15:38-39

    Immediately after ordering the execution of the sabbath breaker, God gets down to some more important business -- like instructing the people on how to make fringes on their garments.

  490. "And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face." 16:4

  491. "The glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation." 16:19

  492. "And they fell upon their faces." 16:22

  493. After burning the the 250 men whho offered incense, God tells Moses to keep their censers (because they are holy) to remind everyone not to offer incense without a license. 16:36-40

  494. "Behold ... the glory of the Lord appeared." 16:42

  495. "Take a censer ... and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them." 16:45

    Moses tells Aaron to burn some incense to make God quit killing people. (God just killed 250 for burning incense.)

  496. "And they fell upon their faces." 16:45

  497. "Behold, the rod of Aaron ... budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds. 17:8

    Aaron is getting better at his magic tricks. He has rod bud, bloom, and yield almonds.

  498. "Shall we be consumed with dying?" 17:12-13

    God threatens to kill those who murmur. To which the people reply, "Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish .... Shall we be consumed with dying?"

  499. "They shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die." 18:3

    Stay away from holy things and places -- like churches. God might have to kill you if you get too close.

  500. "The firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem." 18:15

    You must redeem your firstborn children and unclean animals.

  501. "Those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels." Numbers 18:16

    Firstborn boys must be redeemed when they are a month old by paying a priest five shekels.

  502. "Thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD ... by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD." 18:17-19

    God describes once again the procedure for ritualistic animal sacrifices. such rituals must be extremely important to God, since he makes their performance a "statute" and "covenant" forever. Why, then don't Bible-believers perform these sacrifices anymore? Don't they realize how God must miss the "sweet savour" of burning flesh? Don't they believe God when he says "forever"?

  503. "Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die." 18:22

  504. "Neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die." 18:32

  505. "A red heifer without spot" 19:2

    Some Christians believe that when a red heifer is born, the temple will be rebuilt in Jerusalem and Armageddon will soon follow.
  506. "Take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle ... seven times." 19:4-5

    God's instructions for putting blood on fingers, sprinkling it around, and then burning the dung of sacrificial animals. This is something that everyone needs to know about. (That's why it's in the Bible!).

  507. "Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe ... and shall be unclean until the even." 19:7-8

    The guy who burns the dung also has to take a bath, which sounds like a pretty good idea to me.

  508. "And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer ... and it shall be kept ... for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin."

    After you kill and burn the dung of the red heifer have a clean guy gather the ashes and keep them for "a water of separation: it is a purification for sin." 19:9

  509. "He that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even; and it shall be ... a statute forever." 19:10

  510. He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days." 19:11

    Bad news for understakers.

  511. He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean." 19:12

    Use the "water of separation" made from the ashes of the dung of the red heifer. See 19:9.

  512. "Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself ... shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him." 19:13

  513. "When a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days." 19:14

  514. "And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean." 19:15

    Don't you just hate it when people leave the lid off containers?

  515. "And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword ... or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days." 19:16

  516. "And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer ... And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it ... upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave. And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even." 19:17-19

    Well that sounds simple enough!

  517. "But the man that shall be unclean ... shall be cut off ... the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean." 19:20

  518. "It shall be a perpetual statute ... that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even." 19:21

  519. "And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even." 19:22

  520. "Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!" 20:3

    The people complain again about the lack of food and water. (They must have forgotten about the last frew times they complained.)

  521. "And they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them." 20:6

  522. "The LORD spake unto Moses, saying ... speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock." 20:8

    God tells Moses to talk some water out of a rock.

  523. "Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out." 20:11

    Moses hits a rock with his rod and Presto! -- water comes out.

  524. "Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them." 20:12

    For hitting the rock instead of talking to it, God punished Moses by not permitting him to see the promised land.

  525. "Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there." 20:28

    Aaron dies naked! Moses stripped off Aaron's clothes and put them on Eleazar. Then Aaron died.

  526. "Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities. And the Lord hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities." 21:2-3

    This verse demonstrates the power of prayer: If you ask God, he will destroy entire cities for you.

  527. "The people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread." 21:5

    The people complain (again!) about the lack of food and water.

  528. "The LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died." 21:6

    God sends "fiery serpents" to bite his chosen people, and many of them die.

  529. "Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived." 21:9

    To save the people from God's snakes, Moses makes a graven image in the form of a snake (breaking the second commandment) and puts it on a pole. Those who look at Moses' magic snake to not die -- even if they were previously bit by God's snakes.

  530. "The Book of the wars of the Lord." 21:14

    (One of the lost books of the Bible)

  531. God asks Balaam the non-rhetorical question, "What men are these with thee?" 22:9

    (You'd think God would know that already.)

  532. God says to Balaam, "If men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them." Men come, and Balaam goes with them, just as God had commanded. "And God's anger was kindled because he went" -- but he was just following God's instructions! 22:20-22

  533. "And the ass saw the angel of the LORD." 22:23

    (But Balaam didn't.)

  534. "The LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam ... And Balaam said unto the ass ... And the ass said unto Balaam.... 22:28-30

    Balaam has a nice little chat with his ass.

  535. "Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he ... fell flat on his face." 22:31

  536. "The LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth" 23:15-16

  537. "God ... hath ... the strength of an unicorn." 23:22

    Oh heck, I bet he's even stronger than a unicorn.

  538. Balaam says "his king shall be higher than Agag." 24:7

    But Balaam couldn't have known about Agag since Agag didn't live until the time of King Saul. (See 1 Samuel 15:33 where Samuel hacks king Agag into pieces.)

  539. God ... hath ... the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows." 24:8

  540. The Israelite population went from seventy (Exodus 1:5) to several million (over 600,000 adult males) in 400 years. 1:45-46, 26:51

  541. God tells Moses to climb Mount Abarim, where he will see the promised land. After seeing it, Moses will die -- since he struck the rock to get water out of it (instead of just talking to it). See Num 20:6-12 27:12-14

  542. "The LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh" 16:22, 27:16
    Is this another one of God's many names?

  543. God's magical Urim and Thummim 27:21

  544. For a sweet savour unto the Lord. 28:2, 6, 8

  545. And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering. 28:9

  546. This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering. 28:10

  547. And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD. 28:11-13

  548. But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish. 28:19

  549. And one goat for a offering, to make an atonement for you ... the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD. 28:22-24

  550. Ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD ; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year. 28:27

  551. Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their drink offerings. 28:31

  552. It is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you. 29:1

  553. In these chapters (28, 29), God provides ridiculously detailed instructions for the ritualistic sacrifice of animals. The burning of their dead bodies smells great to God. Eleven times in these two chapters God says that they are to him a "sweet savour." 28-29

  554. And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you ... for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD. 29:5-6

  555. Ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish. 29:8

  556. Ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish 29:13

  557. On the eighth day ... ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish ... And one goat for a sin offering. 29:35-38

  558. "The LORD's anger was kindled ... and he sware."
    Even God gets angry and swears sometimes. 32:10

  559. It took the Israelites 40 years to travel from Egypt to Canaan, yet such a journey, even at that time, would have taken no more than a few weeks. 14:33, 32:13

  560. "He made them wander in the wilderness forty years."
    It took the Israelites 40 years to travel from Egypt to Canaan, yet such a journey, even at that time, would have taken no more than a few weeks. 32:13

  561. If a person accidentally kills someone, then she should go to a city of refuge. If she can get to the city of refuge before the "revenger of blood" (the victim's closest relative) can catch her, then she is safe, at least until the high priest dies (I don't know what he has to do with it). But if she is caught outside the city of refuge, then the revenger of blood can kill her. 35:11-12

  562. "But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge ... and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood. Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest" If the accidental killer leaves the city of refuge and is caught by the revenger of blood, then the revenger can legally kill the accidental killer. 35:26-28

  563. Deuteronomy

  564. "Ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude ... The LORD God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more."
    The author (and God if he inspired him) obviously had no idea how many stars there are. 1:10-11

  565. "The people is greater and taller than we ... we have seen the sons of the Anakims there." More giants in the promised land. 1:28

  566. God gave the Moabites and the Ammonites special protection since they were the descendents of Lot's drunken, incestuous affair with his daughters (Genesis 19:30-38). 2:9, 19

  567. "The hand of the LORD was against them, to destroy them from among the host, until they were consumed."
    God killed all the Israelite soldiers -- slowly. It took him 38 years to kill them all, but he finally got the job done. 2:14-16

  568. "A land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time." (They must have been much more common back then.) 2:10-11, 20-21

  569. Og, the king of the giants, was a tall man, even by NBA standards. His bed measured 9 by 4 cubits (13.5 feet long and 6 feet wide). 3:11

  570. When going to war, don't be afraid. God is on your side; "he shall fight for you." 3:22

  571. "Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you neither shall ye diminish ought from it." This verse is one of those that prevent Bible-believers from cleaning up the Bible. So they're stuck with the unedited version. 4:2

  572. Cities ... That the slayer might flee thither, which should kill his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in times past; and that fleeing unto one of these cities he might live. 4:41-42

    Moses established cities that people who unintentionally kill others can flee to to avoid punishment. If it was good enough for God and Moses why aren't these cities of refuge good enough for believers today?

  573. Just like the Great and Powerful Wizard of Oz, God spoke with a great voice in the midst of fire, cloud, and thick darkness. 5:22

  574. The Israelites fear they'll die if God talks to them anymore, so they ask Moses to ask God to speak to him from now on instead of them. 5:25-27

  575. God's favorite people will never be infertile (neither will their cows!) and will never get sick. (God will send infertility and diseases on the other guys.) 7:14-15

  576. God will send hornets to kill your enemies, "for the Lord thy God is among you, a mighty God and terrible." 7:20-23

  577. God and the Israelites won't do their genocides all at once, "lest the beasts of the field increase." Some creationists say these beasts were dinosaurs (dragons in bible-speak). 7:22

  578. The Israelites clothing didn't wear out while wandering around in the desert for 40 years. (God made the childrens' shoes grow with their feet so they wouldn't need new ones!) 8:4

  579. "Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents? ... Who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint?" 8:15

  580. God makes people wealthy (or poor). 8:17-18

  581. "A people great and tall, the children of the Anakims."
    More giants! 9:2

  582. Remember and don't forget how God wanted to kill everyone for dancing naked around Aaron's golden calf, but Moses talked him out of it. 9:7-8

  583. "When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone ... I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I neither did eat bread nor drink water." 9:9

  584. Here is some good advice from God: "Circumcise the foreskin of your heart." 10:16

  585. After God instructs the Israelites to mercilessly slaughter all the strangers that they encounter (Dt 7:2, 16), he tells them to "love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt." 10:19

  586. Remember how he drowned the Pharaoh's army. 11:3

    (After he removed their chariot wheels. Exodus 14:24-28)

  587. If you keep God's commandments, you'll be strong and possess the land that God has given you, a land that flows with milk and honey. He'll send rain when you need it, you'll have plenty of corn, wine, and oil, and your cattle will have plenty to eat, 11:8-15

  588. Wear the commandments on your hand and head (between the eyes). 11:18

  589. Thou shalt write them [the commandments] upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates. 11:20

  590. Thou shalt put the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon mount Ebal. 11:29

  591. God says that we shouldn't add to, or take away from, any of his commands. Why then don't modern Bible-believers stone to death blasphemers, Sabbath breakers, and disobedient sons? 12:32

  592. Don't "make any baldness between your eyes for the dead." 14:1

  593. "Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing." 14:3

  594. This verse mistakenly says that the hare chews its cud. 14:7-8

  595. Don't eat any seafood unless it has fins and scales. Oysters, clams, crabs, and lobsters are "unclean" and shouldn't be eaten. 14:10

  596. To the biblical God, a bat is just an another unclean bird. 14:11, 18

  597. Don't eat any dead animals that you find lying around. But it's okay to give it to strangers or sell it to foreigners. And don't boil a kid (young goat) is its mother's milk. 14:21

  598. Every seven years is "the Lord's release," in which lenders forgive all loans. 15:1-6

  599. Sacrifice all firstling males to God. But don't sacrifice any blind, lame, or blemished animals. After sacrificing your unblemished firstlings, eat them before the Lord. But don't drink the blood. Pour it out like water. 15:19-23

  600. Don't plant a grove of trees near an altar or set up any image that God hates. 16:21-22

  601. Don't sacrifice any animal with a blemish to God -- he is very picky! 17:1

  602. God travels with people and fights in their wars. 20:4

  603. If you find a dead body and don't know the cause of death, then get all the elders together, cut off the head of a heifer, wash your hands over its body, and say our hands have not shed this blood. (That'll do it!) 21:1-8

  604. Hang on trees the bodies of those who are "accursed of God." They make nice decorations. 21:22

  605. Women are not to wear men's clothing and vice versa -- it's an "abomination unto the Lord." 22:5

  606. "Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass together." 22:10

  607. "Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of woollen and linen together." 22:11

  608. Thou shalt make fringes on your garments. 22:12

  609. You can't go to church if your testicles are damaged or your penis has been cut off. 23:1

  610. God won't let bastards attend church. Neither can the sons or daughters of bastards "even to the tenth generation." So if you plan to attend church next Sunday be ready to prove that your genitals are intact and don't forget your birth certificate and genealogical records for at least the last ten generations. Don't laugh. This stuff is important to God. 23:2

  611. God gives us instructions for defecating. He says to carefully cover up all feces "for the Lord walketh in the midst of thy camp." (You wouldn't want the divine foot to step in your shit, would you?) 23:12-14

  612. Remarrying your former wife after divorcing her is an abomination to the Lord. 24:4

  613. A recently married man doesn't have to work or fight in wars. He is free for one year to cheer up his new wife. 24:5

  614. Obey the laws of leprosy that the priests teach you, as I commanded them. 24:8

  615. If a man dies without having a child, his brother shall "go in unto" his dead brother's wife -- whether she likes him or not, and whether she wants to or not. If he refuses, the dead man's wife is to loosen his shoe and spit in his face. 25:5-10

  616. If two men fight and the wife of one grabs the "secrets" of the other, "then thou shalt cut off her hand" and "thine eye shall not pity her." 25:11-12

  617. "I have not ... given ought thereof for the dead.
    Don't feed the dead people. 26:14

  618. As soon as the Israelites cross the Jordan, God tells the Israelites to set up some big stones, covered with plaster, upon which the entire law will be written. Good idea. 27:1-10

  619. God says that six tribes will bless people from Mount Gerizim, while the other six tribes will curse people from Mount Ebal. Another good idea. 27:12-13

  620. Cursed be the man that maketh any graven image. 27:15

  621. "Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife, because he uncovereth his father's skirt." How does having sex with the father's wife uncover the father's skirt? Well, I guess it's because the father owns his wife. The offense is against him, not her. 27:20

  622. "Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast: and all the people shall say, Amen." 27:21

  623. "Cursed be he that lieth with his sister ... And all the people shall say, Amen." 27:22

  624. "Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in law: and all the people shall say, Amen." 27:23

  625. "Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law." 27:26

  626. If you obey God, your children, crops, and animals will be blessed; your enemies will be killed and everyone on earth will be afraid of you; you will be rich; and God will make you the head and not the tail, and be above, not below. 28:1-13

  627. "Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field." I guess you'll be cursed just about wherever you go. 28:16

  628. "Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out." 28:19

  629. "And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron." 28:23

  630. "The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed." 28:24

  631. "The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and the emerods [hemorrhoids], and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst be healed." 28:27

  632. "The Lord will smite thee with madness, and astonishment of heart." 28:28

  633. "The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low ... he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail." 28:43-44

  634. It took the Israelites 40 years to travel from Egypt to Canaan, yet such a journey, even at that time, would have taken no more than a few weeks. 2:7, 8:2, 29:5

  635. The shoes and clothing of the Israelites didn't wear out even after wandering in the wilderness for forty years. They just don't make them like they used to! 29:5

  636. God will circumcise your heart and "the heart of thy seed." 30:6

  637. Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests ... And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years ... thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. 31:9-11

    Moses wrote the law, delivered it to the priests, and told them to read it to everyone in Israel every seven years.

  638. God appears as a cloud over the tabernacle and makes a long speech to Moses, saying that Moses will die, the people will go whoring after other gods, so God will punish them by having them devoured by evil. 31:15-21

  639. God tells the Israelites to teach a song to their children, but doesn't say what song it is that they are supposed to teach. 31:19

  640. Moses therefore wrote this song the same day, and taught it the children of Israel. 31:22

    Moses wrote God's song down the same day that he wrote down the law, and he taught it to the Israelites.

  641. "He made him to suck honey out of the rock." 32:13

  642. "Their wine is the poison of dragons." I wonder what genus and species the bible is referring to when it mentions dragons. 32:33

  643. After Moses recites God's song, God tells him to climb Mount Nebo and die. This is to punish Moses for striking the rock twice to get water out of it, rather than just talking to the rock. Or something like that. 32:48-52

  644. "The Lord ... came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law." 33:2

  645. God's magical Urim and Thummim 33:8

  646. Joseph's "horns are like the horns of unicorns." 33:17

  647. Moses, the alleged author of the Pentateuch, describes his own death and burial. 34:5

  648. Joshua

  649. "Her house was upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon the wall."
    Since Rahab's house was built on the wall, how did she and her family survive when the wall fell down? (See Joshua 6:20) 2:15

  650. The priests were able to cross the Jordan without getting their feet wet. Glory! 3:8-17

  651. God tells Joshua to make some knives and circumcise all the males born during the Exodus at the "hill of the foreskins." 5:2-3

  652. It took the Israelites 40 years to travel from Egypt to Canaan, yet such a journey, even at that time, would have taken no more than a few weeks. 5:6

  653. Joshua meets a man with a sword in his hand who claims to be the captain of God's army. Joshua seemed to think the strange man was God himself, as he bowed down to worship him. Apparently God's captain agreed, telling Joshua to take off his shoe, since he was standing on holy ground (as Moses was told to do in Exodus 3:5). But whoever was, he disappeared, never to return again. 5:13-15

  654. "And Joshua fell on his face." 5:14

  655. God's plan for the destruction of Jericho: Have seven priests go before the ark with seven trumpets of ram's horns. Then on the seventh day, they go around the city seven times. Finally, the priests blow a long blast from the ram's horns, all the people shout, and the walls will fall down. 6:3-5

  656. Keep yourselves from "the accursed thing". Whatever that is. But be sure to save all the silver and gold for God! 6:18-19

  657. Joshua and all the elders tear their clothes, fall on their faces, and put dust on their heads. They perform this tantrum because the Israelites lost a battle (God was punishing them because one man (Achan) "took of the accursed thing"). 7:1-13

  658. "And Joshua ... fell to the earth upon his face." 7:6

  659. "And Joshua rent his clothes." 7:6

  660. Joshua wrote the entire law of Moses on altar stones. (Must have been some big stones!) 8:32

  661. After writing the law on stones, Joshua read every commandment of Moses to the people, along with all the blessings and curses. (That must taken several days and been fun to listen to!) 8:34-35

  662. "And the LORD discomfited them before Israel, and slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them along the way."
    God slaughters the Amorites and even chases them along the way. 10:10

  663. "The LORD cast down great stones from heaven upon them ... and they died."
    As the Amorites try to escape, God sends down huge hailstones and kills even more of them. 10:11

  664. In a divine type of daylight savings time, God makes the sun stand still so that Joshua can get all his killing done before dark. 10:12-13

  665. "The Lord fought for Israel." 10:14, 42

  666. Og, the king of Bashan, who was among the remnants of the giants. 12:4

    His bed was 4.5 meters long and 2 meters wide - according to Deuteronomy 3:11.

  667. "And the coast of Og king of Bashan, which as of the remnant of the giants." 12:4, 13:12

  668. The children of Joseph complain about getting only one portion. Joshua tells them that if they want more land, go capture some from the giants or the Canaanites -- who had iron chariots, which made them too strong for even God to defeat. 17:15
    (See Judges 1:19.)

  669. The land of the giants 17:15

  670. In the valley of the giants. 18:16

  671. God's plan for accidental killings: Establish some cities of refuge that accidental killers can flee to so they won't be killed by "the avenger of blood." 20:1-9

  672. An altar called "Ed". 22:34

  673. One man of you shall chase a thousand: for the LORD your God, he it is that fighteth for you." 23:10

  674. God sent hornets to fight for the Israelites. 24:12

  675. Just before he died, Joshua wrote "these words" (which words?) in "the book of the law". Then he put a big stone under an oak tree, saying "this stone shall be a witness unto us." 24:26-27 Good idea.

  676. Judges

  677. Adonibezek fed 70 kings (with their thumbs and big toes cut off) under his table. 1:7

  678. Caleb offers to give his daughter to anyone who conquers the city of Debir. Caleb's nephew wins the contest and is given his cousin for a prize. 1:12-13

  679. "The Lord ... could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because they had chariots of iron." 1:19

  680. God promised many times that he would drive out all the inhabitants of the lands they encountered. But these verses show that God failed to keep his promise since he was unable to driver out the Canaanites. 1:21, 27-30

  681. An angel drops by to rebuke the Israelites for being too tolerant of the religious beliefs of the people they have been massacring. He tells them that since they didn't complete their job (of killing everyone), God will not completely drive them out (like he promised to do). Instead he'll keep some of them around so that the Israelites will be ensnared by their false gods. 2:1-3

  682. And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies. 2:14

  683. They went a whoring after other gods. 2:17

  684. The children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD. 3:7

  685. The anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he sold them. 3:8

  686. When the children of Israel cried unto the LORD, the LORD raised up a deliverer to the children of Israel, who delivered them, even Othniel ... Caleb's younger brother. 3:9

  687. And the Spirit of the LORD came upon him, and he judged Israel, and went out to war: and the LORD delivered Chushanrishathaim. 3:10

  688. The children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the LORD: and the LORD strengthened Eglon the king of Moab against Israel ... So the children of Israel served Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years." 3:12-14

  689. Ehud delivers a "message from God" to the king of Moab. God's message consists of a knife thrust so deeply into the king's belly that it could not be extracted, "and the dirt came out." Just another lovely Bible story. 3:15-22

  690. Surely he covereth his feet in his summer chamber. 3:24

    "Covering his feet" is the biblical equivalent of "going to the bathroom."

  691. Ehud ... blew a trumpet in the mountain of Ephraim, and the children of Israel went down with him from the mount, and he before them. 3:26-27

  692. Shamgar kills 600 Philistines with an ox goad. 3:31

  693. After Ehud died, the people did evil in the sight of the Lord (again) And God sold them to Jabin, the king of Canaan. (Well, I hope he got a good price.) 4:1-2

  694. "The children of Israel cried unto the LORD: for he [Sisera, not God] had nine hundred chariots of iron." Yet just a few verses ago (1:19) God was overpowered by chariots of iron. 4:3

  695. "The stars in their courses fought against Sisera." Unless astrology is true, how can the stars affect the outcome of a battle? 5:20

  696. "The children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD: and the LORD delivered them into the hand of Midian seven years." 6:1

  697. "They (the Midianites) came as grasshoppers for multitude; for both they and their camels were without number." 6:6

    Every male Midianite was killed during the time of Moses (Numbers 31:7), and yet 200 years later they flourish like grasshoppers "without number."

  698. "The children of Israel cried unto the LORD."

    This is always step three in God's four-step slavery/slaughter plan. 1: The Israelites do evil in the site of the Lord; 2: God sells them into slavery; 3: The Israelites cry unto the Lord; and 4: God kills the people he sold the Israelites to. 6:7

  699. "There came an angel of the LORD, and sat under an oak ... And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him, and said unto him, The LORD is with thee, thou mighty man of valour." 6:11-12

  700. "And the LORD looked upon him, and said..."
    God joins in the conversation with Gideon and the angel. 6:14

  701. To prove he's for real, the angel makes fire come out of a rock, burning the flesh and cakes. 6:20-21

  702. "The Spirit of the LORD came upon Gideon, and he blew a trumpet." 6:34

  703. Gideon needs some (more) signs to convince him that God isn't lying to him. (The burning flesh sign from 6:20-21 didn't satisfy him.) So he puts down some wool on the ground and asks God to make it wet, while keeping the surrounding ground dry. And God does it, no sweat. But Gideon is still not sure he can trust God, so he asks him to reverse the trick, and make the ground wet and the wool dry. "And God did so ..." Gideon must have been impressed by a God that could do such great things. 6:36-40

  704. "The people that are with thee are too many."
    God tells Gideon to reduce the size of his army so that they couldn't claim to have killed all the Midianites without him. God doesn't like to share credit for his killings. 7:2

  705. God picks the men to fight in Gideon's army by the way they drink water. Only those that lap water with their tongues, "as a dog lappeth," shall fight. 7:4-7

  706. "And the LORD said unto Gideon, By the three hundred men that lapped will I save you." 7:7

  707. The Midianites and Amalekites had an infinite number of camels -- well, maybe not quite, but at least as many "as the sand by the sea shore." 7:12

  708. Some guy had a dream about barley cakes and tents. The barley cake smote the tent and -- well, anyway, it was a sign from God that he and Gideon would massacre the Midianites. 7:13-14

  709. Gideon's men break three hundred pitchers while holding lamps, blowing trumpets, and yelling "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." 7:16-20

  710. And the weight of the golden earrings that he requested was a thousand and seven hundred shekels of gold. 8:26

    1700 shekels of gold would be about 19.4 kilograms, worth about 2.5 million U.S. dollars today.

  711. "Gideon made an ephod ... and all Israel went thither a whoring after it." 8:27

  712. Abimelech kills 70 brothers "upon one stone." (He was trying to get in the Guinness Book of World Records.) 9:5

  713. And now for something completely different: Talking Trees 9:8-15

  714. "Wine ... cheereth God and man." So God drinks wine and it makes him happy. 9:13

  715. God sends evil spirits that cause humans to deal treacherously with each other. 9:23-24

  716. Abimelech and his men burned to death 1000 men and women who were trapped in a tower. (They had really big towers back then.) 9:49

  717. "Jair ... had thirty sons that rode on thirty ass colts, and they had thirty cities." 10:3-4

  718. God was angry at Israel so he sold them to the Philistines. [He had previously sold them to the kings of Mesopotamia (3:8) and Canaan (4:2).] 10:7

  719. "And the children of Israel cried unto the LORD." 10:10

  720. "And the LORD said unto the children of Israel ... I will deliver you no more ... Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen." 10:11-14

  721. "And the children of Israel said unto the LORD, We have sinned ... And they put away the strange gods from among them, and served the LORD: and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel." 10:15-16

  722. "He rent his clothes." 11:35

  723. 42,000 Ephraimites fail the "shibboleth" test and are killed by Jephthah's army. 12:6

  724. "Ibzan ... had thirty sons, and thirty daughters, whom he sent abroad, and took in thirty daughters." 12:8-9

  725. Abdon had 70 sons and nephews that rode on 70 ass colts. 12:13-14

  726. "The children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the LORD; and the LORD delivered them into the hand of the Philistines forty years." 13:1

  727. "And the angel of the LORD appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold now, thou art barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son." 13:2-3

  728. "The child shall be a Nazarite from the womb."
    According to Numbers 6:6 Nazarites are not to touch any dead bodies. But Samson was a mass murderer. He must have touched hundreds of dead bodies. (Or did he just kill his victims, being careful not to touch them after they were dead?) 13:5

  729. A man of God came unto me [Samson's mom]."
    She didn't ask him any questions and he didn't tell her his name. 13:6

  730. "The angel of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband was not with her."
    Husbands are never around when angels come unto women and make them pregnant. 13:9

  731. "Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is secret?"
    The angel had a secret name. (Clarence?, 007?, agent 99?) 13:18

  732. "The angel of the LORD ascended in the flame of the altar. And Manoah and his wife ... fell on their faces." 13:20

  733. "But the angel of the LORD did no more appear to Manoah and to his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was an angel of the LORD."
    Manoah and his wife knew the angel was from God because they never saw him again. 13:21

  734. "And the child [Samson] grew, and the Lord blessed him." Samson was one of the vilest of all the vile Bible heroes; Yet he was especially blessed by God. 13:24

  735. Samson's lust for the Philistine woman was "of the Lord." It was all a part of God's plan for killing Philistines. 14:4

  736. Samson rips up a young lion when "the spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him." Later, when going to "take" his Philistine wife he notices a swarm of bees and honey in the lion's carcass (a Divine miracle -- or just rotting flesh, flies, and maggots?). 14:5-8

  737. After Samson was pleased well by his Philistine girlfriend, he noticed a swarm of bees and honey in the lion's carcase as he passed by on his way to "take" her. He ate some of it and gave the rest to his parents when he returned home. 14:8-9

    But the swarm of "bees" were not bees, but rather drone flies, Eristalis tenax, hoverflies which are mimic bees and nest in the carcases of animals.

  738. "I will now put forth a riddle unto you ... Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness."
    That's the riddle. Whoever can figure it out before the week of partying is over will get 30 sheets and 30 garments. But whoever can't will have to give Samuel 30 sheets and 30 garments. 14:12-13

  739. "Entice thy husband, that he may declare unto us the riddle, lest we burn thee and thy father's house with fire." Samson's party buddies are taking the riddle seriously. They tell Samson's new Philistine wife to tell them the answer to the riddle or they'll burn her house down. 14:15

  740. "And she wept before him the seven days ... and ... on the seventh day ... he told her ... and she told the riddle to ... her people." 14:17

  741. Samson catches 300 foxes, ties their tails together, and sets them on fire; the Philistines burn Samson's ex-wife and father-in-law; and Samson smites them "hip and thigh with a great slaughter." 15:4-8

  742. "The spirit of the Lord came mightily upon" Samson and "he found a new jawbone of an ass ... and took it, and slew 1000 men therewith." 15:14-15

  743. After Samson killed 1000 men with the jawbone of an ass, he was thirsty. So God created and filled a hollow in the very same jawbone and put water in it for Samson to drink. 15:17-19

  744. Samson, after "going in unto" a harlot, takes the doors, gate, and posts of the city and carries them to the top of a hill. Why did he do this? Did God make him do it or was he just showing off? The Bible doesn't say. 16:3

  745. Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength lieth. 16:4-20

    Delilah is paid by the Philistines to find out the magical source of Samson's strength and how he could be restrained. She asks Samson three times. He says he'd become as week as any other man if he were tied up with bowstrings. So she does that, but he breaks the bow strings. She askes again and he says to use ropes. So she uses ropes, but he breaks the ropes. Next he says to weave his braids into a cloth. So she does that, but he breaks out of that one too. 6:5-14

  746. If I be shaven, then my strength will go from me. 16:17-19

    The Philistines ask Deliliah to find out what makes him so strong. After several silly lies, he finally tells her that it's his hair. So they cut his hair and he loses all his strength.

  747. Micah, his mother, and the ephod and teraphim 17:1-5

    A man named Micah stole 1100 shekels of silver from his mother. When he returned the silver to his mother, she made a graven image in the form of an ephod and teraphim.

  748. Now know I that the LORD will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest. 17 13

    Now that Micah has a house of gods, an ephod, teraphim, and a priest, he knows that God will do him good. 17:13

  749. The Massacre of the Peaceful, Unsuspecting People
    The story begins with the tribe of Dan (one of the 12 tribes of Israel) looking for a nice place to live. So they sent out five men to find some land. 18:1-27

  750. On their way, they stopped at a Micah's house and asked his priest to ask God where they should go to find some land. The priest told them to just go looking for it, and that God would be with them wherever they went. 18:3-6

  751. So they left there and came to a place called Laish, where the people lived peaceful, secure, carefree lives. 18:7

  752. Then the five men returned and told the other Danites to attack Laish, saying that God had given it into their hands. 18:8-10

  753. So the Danites steal the Levite priest's ephod and teraphim, round up 600 soldiers, and march off toward Laish. 18:11-20

  754. After the Danites slaughtered the peaceful, unsuspecting people, they set up Micah's graven image. (God didn't seem to mind.) 18:31

  755. After taking in a traveling Levite, the host offers his virgin daughter and his guest's concubine to a mob of perverts (who want to have sex with his guest). The mob refuses the daughter, but accepts the concubine and they "abuse her all night." The next morning she crawls back to the doorstep and dies. The Levite puts her dead body on an ass and takes her home. Then he chops her body up into twelve pieces and sends them to each of the twelve tribes of Israel. 19:22-30

  756. "The children of Israel ... gathered together as one man [along with] four hundred thousand footmen that drew sword."
    After receiving the Levite's rotting-concubine-body-part-message (see the last chapter for the gory details), the entire population of Israel along with 400,000 soldiers gathered together to decide what to do about it. 20:1

  757. "I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent her throughout all the country."
    The Levite tells everyone his story (leaving out the part about how he gave his concubine to the mob to do with as they pleased), explaining the mysterious rotting body part messages that brought everyone in Israel together. 20:4-6

  758. "And all the people arose as one man, saying...."
    Can't you just picture it? After hearing the Levite's story, the entire population of Israel spoke in unison, saying "We will not any of us go to his tent, neither will we any of us turn into his house." 20:8

  759. The Benjamites had 700 left-handed men who could sling a stone at a hair and not miss. 20:16

  760. After the Benjamites refuse to turn over the men from Gibeah (the town that wanted to have sex with the Levite but settled for his concubine instead), the Israelites asked God which tribe should go to war with them. God said the tribe of Judah should go first. So Judah goes to war, but the Benjamites with their sharp shooting lefties kill 22,000 Israelites. 20:18-21

  761. After 22,000 Israelites were killed by the Benjamites, they cry all day before the Lord. Then they ask God (again) if they should go to war against Benjamin. God said yes, so they try it again, and another 18,000 Israelites are killed. 20:23-25

  762. Once again all of the Israelites sit and weep before God, and ask again (for the third time) if they should attack the Benjamites. God give them his usual answer: Attack. This time he promises (he was just kidding the last couple times) that he "will deliver them into thine hand." 20:26-28

  763. Phinehas, Moses grandson, is still alive 400 or so years after Moses died. He would be at about 450 years old at the time. 20:28

  764. God tells Phinehas to fight against the Benjamites, saying he will deliver them into his hand. So the Israelites kill some more people for God. 20:38-41

  765. After the Israelites heard the Levite's story (about chopping up his dead concubine and sending her body parts to each tribe of Israel) they vowed not to "give" their daughters to the Benjamites. So now they had a problem: they just finished killing all the Benjamite women and children (Jg 20:48) so there were no women for the surviving Benjamite men to marry. [There were 600 Benjamite men that survived the war with the Israelites. (Jg 20:47)] 21:1-7

  766. But they find a great solution. They check their records and find that no one from Jabeshgilead came to the rotting-concubine- body-part meeting. So they'll go and steal their women and give them to the 600 surviving Benjamites. 21:8

  767. Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of Benjamin?" 21:16

  768. "We may not give them wives of our daughters: for the children of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth a wife to Benjamin." 21:18

  769. So they come up with another brilliant plan. Have the Benjamites hide in the bushes and then catch the daughters of Shiloh when they come out to dance. So that's what they did and everyone lived happily ever after. 21:19-23

  770. Ruth

  771. "Then she fell on her face." 2:10

  772. 1 Samuel

  773. "The Lord had shut up her [Hannah's] womb." 1:5

  774. "And Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and the Lord remembered her." (He probably said something like, "Oh yeah, she's the one whose womb I shut up.") And Hannah conceived and "bare a son [Oh boy, another boy!], and called his name Samuel." 1:19-20

  775. And the Lord visited Hannah [again], so that she conceived. 2:21

    Did he get her pregnant in the usual way?

  776. A disembodied voice calls to the child Samuel three times. The first two times, Samuel thought it was Eli that called him. But Eli figured that the voice must be God's. So the third time that God called, he was able to deliver his message to Samuel. 3:4-10

  777. God will do something that will cause everyone's ears to tingle. 3:11

  778. Samuel tells Eli that God will punish his descendants forever (3:12-13) and Eli says, "Okay, whatever God wants is fine with me." 3:18

  779. "The Lord appeared again in Shiloh ... the Lord revealed himself to Samuel." 3:21

  780. When the Israelites saw the ark of the covenant, they shouted so loud that the ground shook. 4:5

  781. The Philistines set the ark of God next to the god Dagon, and the next morning Dagon had mysteriously (miraculously?) fallen on his face. The same thing happened the next night, only this time his head and hands were cut off, too! After that, no one ever entered the house of Dagon again. 5:2-5

  782. God smites the people of Ashdod with hemorrhoids "in their secret parts." 5:6-12

  783. To see if it was God who killed the Philistine people, the ark of the Lord and the five golden hemorrhoids were put into a cart pulled by two cows. Then the cows were let go. If the cows went directly to Bethshemesh, then God killed the people. And that is the way the cows went. So by this superstitious method we know that it was God who killed the Philistines by giving them hemorrhoids "in their secret parts." 6:7-12

  784. After striking the Philistines with hemorrhoids "in their secret parts," he demands that they send him five golden hemorrhoids as a "trespass offering." 6:4-5, 11, 17

  785. The LORD thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; and they were smitten before Israel." 7:10-11

  786. After God helped the Israelites slaughter the Philistines, Samuel erected a monument saying, "So far God has helped us." 7:12

  787. Saul was the best looking guy in Israel and was a foot taller than everyone else. 9:2

  788. God tells Samuel that Saul is the man he has chosen to be King. 9:17

  789. Samuel found Saul's missing asses without even looking for them. You see, he's a seer -- just like Joseph Smith! 9:19-20

  790. When the people couldn't find Saul (who was selected to be king by drawing lots), they "enquired of the Lord ... and the Lord answered, Behold he hath hid himself among the stuff." 10:22

  791. "When he stood among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders and upward."
    Saul literally stood head and shoulders above any other person in Israel. (He was also the best looking.) 10:23

  792. "But the children of Belial said, How shall this man save us? And they despised him, and brought no presents." 10:27

  793. Everyone (except the virgin women) in Jabeshgilead was killed by the non-Benjamite Israelites (see Judges 21:10-14), yet here just a few years later "all the men" are negotiating a treaty with the Ammonites. Do dead men make treaties? I guess in the Bible they do! 11:1

  794. "I make a covenant with your, that I may thrust out all your right eyes." Deals like this can only be found in the Bible. 11:2

  795. "And the spirit of God came upon Saul ... and he took a yoke of oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and sent them throughout all the coast of Israel." People do the darnedest things when the spirit of God comes upon them! 11:6-7

  796. "Saul ... slew the Ammorites unto the heat of the day." Then he took a little break. After all, killing is hard work. 11:11

  797. "So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain." 12:18

  798. "Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel...." Huh? 13:1

  799. "Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines ... And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear."
    After his son Jonathan killed some Philistines, Saul went around throughout Israel blowing a trumpet and saying, "Let the Hebrew hear." It is strange to read in the next chapter that Jonathan's God-assisted slaughter of 20 Philistines was "his first slaughter." Didn't this slaughter count, or what? 13:3

  800. "The Philistines gathered ... as the sand which is on the sea shore."
    OK. That might be a bit of an exaggeration. 13:5

  801. "The LORD hath sought him a man after his own heart."
    Samuel tells Saul that he's just not good enough for God. So God has chosen someone else to replace him as king. Who is this guy, this "man after his own heart" that God has chosen? David! 13:14

  802. "In the day of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there found."
    There were only two swords in the entire Israelite army, Saul's and Jonathan's. 13:22

  803. After Jonathan's first slaughter (20 men in one half acre), God showed his approval with "a very great trembling." 14:15

  804. "I did but taste a little honey ... and, lo, I must die."
    Saul tells his soldiers not to eat anything until he kills all of his enemies, saying that anyone who eats anything is cursed. But his son Jonathan didn't hear about his fathers curse and he ate a bit of honey. So he Saul says his son is cursed and must die. 14:24-43

  805. "Samuel ... laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent."
    Samuel was so upset that Saul left one Amalekite alive (instead of killing everyone like God commanded) that he tore his skirt. 15:27

  806. "The LORD said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Israel?"
    God tells Samuel to quit moping around about Saul and get out and find another king. 16:1-3

  807. "But the spirit of the Lord departed from Saul [since he was not murderous enough for God], and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him." But if God is good, then how could he have an evil spirit? 16:14-16, 23

  808. Goliath was ten feet tall ("six cubits and a span"). 17:4

  809. David caught a lion (and a bear?) "by his beard" and then killed him. 17:34-35

  810. "David ... behaved himself wisely."
    Like when he buys his first wife with 200 Philistine foreskins a little later in this chapter. 18:5

  811. "The evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied." 18:10

  812. "Saul was afraid of David, because the LORD was with him, and was departed from Saul."
    Saul was afraid of David because "the Lord was with him." I suppose the Lord even tagged along with David when he cut off the 200 Philistine foreskins in v.27. Did God hold the penises as David cut them off or vice versa. 18:12

  813. "And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the LORD was with him."
    Read the story below (18:25-28) to see an example of David's wise behavior when God is with him. 18:14

  814. "All Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them." 18:16

  815. David kills 200 Philistines and brings their foreskins to Saul to buy his first wife (Saul's daughter Michal). Saul had only asked for 100 foreskins, but David was feeling generous. 18:25-27

  816. "And Saul saw and knew that the LORD was with David."
    (How else could David get so many foreskins?) 18:28

  817. "David behaved ... wisely." 18:30

  818. And the evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul." Poor guy, he just can't keep away from God's damned evil spirit. 19:9

  819. "Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying ... the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied."
    Saul sent messengers to kill David. But when they messengers arrived and saw everyone prophesying, the spirit of the Lord came upon them too and they began prophesying. 19:20

  820. "And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise." 19:21a

  821. "And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also." 19:21b

  822. "He [Saul] went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied."
    Finally, Saul comes to see what's going on and the Spirit of God comes on him too and he prophesies. 19:23

  823. Saul gets a bit carried away with his prophesying "and he stripped off his clothes ... and lay down naked all that day and night. Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the prophets?" 19:24

  824. Jonathan's fortune-telling arrow shots. Jonathan shoots three arrows and then sends a boy to fetch them. If the arrows go farther than the boy ran, then God will send David away. The arrows went over the boys head, so God forced David and Jonathan to part. 20:20-39

  825. "David ... fell on his face." 20:41

  826. David acts like he's crazy, scribbles on the gates of Gath, and lets spit run down his beard. All this he did in front of Israel's enemies in the hopes that they would take him in and protect him from Saul. 21:12

  827. "Saul went in to cover his feet." (Saul took a leak.) 24:3

  828. "Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul's robe privily."
    David snuck in and cut off a piece of Saul's skirt while he was relieving himself. Saul was so busy with his business that he didn't even see David or notice that his skirt was being cut. 24:4

  829. "If I leave ... any that pisseth against the wall."
    David vows to will kill Nabal and all his men (or as he put it, "any that pisseth against the wall".) 25:22

  830. When Abigail saw David, she ... fell ... on her face." 25:23

  831. "Except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall."
    If Abigail hadn't come and paid him off, David would have killed Nabal and any of his people "that pisseth against the wall". 25:34

  832. They were all asleep; because a deep sleep from the LORD was fallen upon them."
    David and Abishai sneak into Saul's tent and steal his spear and water jug without anyone noticing "because a deep sleep from the LORD was fallen upon them." 26:12

  833. Among those that David exterminated were the Amalekites. But there couldn't have been any Amalekites to kill since Saul killed them all (15:7-8) just a little while before. 27:8-11

  834. "And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets." 28:6

  835. Saul visits a woman with a "familiar spirit" and she brings Samuel back from the dead. Samuel once again explains that God is angry at Saul for not killing all of the Amalekites. He says God is going to deliver all of Israel into the hands of the Philistines. (Since Saul refused to slaughter innocent people, God will slaughter the Israelites. Fair is fair.) 28:8-19

  836. "Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel." 28:11

  837. "An old man cometh up; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel." 28:14

  838. "And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up?" 28:15

  839. "David said unto Achish, But what have I done ... that I may not go fight against the enemies of my lord the king?"
    David was disappointed. He wanted to go kill Israelites with the Philistines. 29:8

  840. The Amalekites are a tough tribe. Twice they were "utterly destroyed": first by Saul (15:7-8) and then by David (27:9-11). Yet here they are, just a few years later, fighting the Philistines! 30:1

  841. "The Amalekites ... slew not any, either great or small, but carried them away, and went on their way." Believers like to say that the Amalekites were so evil that God had to kill them all, even their women and children. Yet here the Amalekites behave far better than the Israelites by not killing their captives. (Compare these verses with God's command to Saul in 15:3.) 30:1-2

  842. "David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning him." 30:6

  843. "And David enquired at the LORD, saying, Shall I pursue after this troop? shall I overtake them? And he answered him, Pursue: for thou shalt surely overtake them." 30:8

  844. "David smote them from the twilight even unto the evening of the next day: and there escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young men."
    David spends the day killing more of those pesky Amalekites. He kills all of them except for 400 that escaped on camels. (See 15:7-8 and 27:8-9 for the last two times they were exterminated.) 30:17

  845. 2 Samuel

  846. "David ... returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites"
    How could David find any Amalekites to slaughter? Saul already killed them all (except Agag, who was killed by Samuel). 1:1

  847. According to these verses, Saul was killed by an Amalekite. But Saul killed all the Amalekites (except for Agag who Samuel hacked to death) as God commanded in 1 Samuel 15:3, so how could he later be killed by one? 1:8-10

  848. Then David took hold on his clothes, and rent them; and likewise all the men that were with him."
    When Bible characters get upset, they tear their clothes. 1:11

  849. Abner smites Asahel "under the fifth rib." (It seems that in 2 Samuel this is the preferred place to get smitten. 3:27, 4:6, 20:10) 2:23

  850. David says, "deliver me my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines." Well, he actually paid with two hundred foreskins (see 1 Samuel 18:27). 3:14

  851. "David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes."
    Why do people in the Bible always tear their clothes when they get upset? 3:31

  852. "When David enquired of the LORD, he said ... come upon them over against the mulberry trees." 5:23

  853. "When thou hearest the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry trees ... then shall the LORD go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines." 5:24

  854. "The Lord of Hosts ... dwelleth between the cherubims." 6:2

  855. David danced before the LORD with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod. 6:14

    King David dances nearly naked in front of God and everybody.

  856. "He fell on his face." 9:6

  857. "Then said David, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, as his father shewed kindness unto me."
    Nahash gouged out the eyes of Israelite messengers (or at least threatened to) in 1 Samuel 11. That's a strange way to show kindness! 10:2

  858. "Hanun ... shaved off the one half of their beards, and cutt off their garments ... even to their buttocks."
    That'll teach them! 10:4

  859. After Bathsheba's baby is killed by God, David comforts her by going "in unto her." She conceives and bears another son (Solomon). 12:24

  860. "The Lord loved him ... and called his his name Jedidiah."
    After God killed Bathsheba's baby boy, David got her pregnant again. God loved this baby (and so he decided not to kill it) and he called him Jedidiah, but everyone else called him Solomon. 12:24-25

  861. After Bathsheba's baby is killed by God, David comforts her by going "in unto her." She conceives and bears another son (Solomon). 12:24

  862. David puts on a gold crown weighing 1 talent (somewhere between 26 and 60 kilograms).
    (He had a very strong neck.) 12:30

  863. "Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours." 13:19

  864. "The king ... tare his garments, and lay on the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent." 13:31

  865. "She fell on her face." 14:4

  866. "Joab fell to the ground on his face." 14:22

  867. "In all Israel there was none to be so much praised as Absalom for his beauty: from the sole of his foot even to the crown of his head there was no blemish in him."
    Absolom was the best looking guy in all of Israel. He didn't have a blemish on his whole body. 14:25

  868. "He weighed the hair of his head at two hundred shekels."
    Since a shekel is about 11.5 grams, Absolom's hair weighed 2.3 kilograms! 14:25-26

  869. "Shimei ... cursed still as he came ... and he cast stones at David ... And thus said Shimei when he cursed, Come out, come out, thou bloody man, and thou man of Belial."
    Good for Shimei! It's about time David got what he deserved. 16:5-7

  870. "The LORD hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned; and the LORD hath delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and, behold, thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody man." 16:8

  871. "The king said ... let him curse, because the LORD hath said unto him, Curse David ... let him curse; for the LORD hath bidden him." 16:10-11

  872. "As David and his men went by the way, Shimei went along on the hill's side over against him, and cursed as he went, and threw stones at him, and cast dust." 16:13

  873. "The wood [forest] devoured more people that day than the sword devoured." It must have been spooky forest to have devoured more than 20,000 soldiers. 18:8

  874. "And he fell ... upon his face." 18:25

  875. Joab smites Amasa "in the fifth rib", of course. 20:10

  876. "Then cried a wise woman out of the city ... Behold, his head shall be thrown to thee over the wall ... And they cut off the head of Sheba ... and cast it out to Joab." 20:16-22

  877. A famine is sent on David's kingdom for three years. When David asks God why, God answers: "It is for Saul, and his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites. "So God sent a famine to punish a kingdom for something that a former king had done. 21:1

  878. To appease God and end the famine that was caused by his predecessor (Saul), David agrees to have two of Saul's sons and five of his grandsons killed and hung up "unto the Lord." 21:6-9

  879. "They gathered the bones of them that were hanged ... And after that God was intreated for the land."
    God stopped the famine after Saul's two sons and five grandsons were killed and hung up for him. 21:13-14

  880. "Ishbibenob, which was of the sons of the giant" 21:16

  881. "Saph, which was of the sons of the giant" 21:18

  882. There ... was a man of great stature, that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six toes, four and twenty in number; and he also was born to the giant." 21:20

  883. "These four were born to the giant in Gath." 21:22

  884. "The earth shook and trembled; the foundations of heaven moved and shook, because he was wroth." 22:8

  885. "There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth." 22:9

  886. "He ... came down; and darkness was under his feet." 22:10

  887. "He rode upon a cherub, and did fly." 22:11

  888. "The LORD thundered from heaven, and the most High (who?) uttered his voice." 22:14

  889. "The foundations of the world were discovered ... at the blast of the breath of his nostrils." 22:16

  890. "I have kept the ways of the LORD, and have not wickedly departed from my God."
    David is one of the most despicable characters in all fiction, yet here he brags about how perfect he is. (And God agrees with him!) 22:22-24

  891. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me. 23:3

  892. The sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken with hands: But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear; and they shall be utterly burned with fire in the same place. 23:6-7

  893. The chief of David's captains killed with his own spear 800 guys at one time. 23:8

  894. "Eleazar the son of Dodo ... smote the Philistines until his hand was weary, and his hand clave unto the sword: and the LORD wrought a great victory that day." 23:9-10

  895. David was thirsty, so he asked someone to get him some water from the Bethlehem well, which was controlled by the Philistines. Three of his men broke through the enemy lines, got the water from the well, and brought it back to David. But he refused to drink it and poured it on the ground. 23:15-17

  896. "Abishai ... lifted up his spear against three hundred, and slew them." 23:18

  897. "Benaiah the son of Jehoiada ... slew two lionlike men of Moab: he went down also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in time of snow. And he slew an Egyptian, a goodly man: and the Egyptian had a spear in his hand." 23:20-21

  898. "Thrity and seven in all."
    How come only 31 are listed in verses 24-39? 23:39

  899. God tempts David to take census, though 1 Chronicles 21:1 says that Satan tempted David, and James 1:13 says that God never tempts anyone. Why did God or Satan tempt David to take the census? And what the heck is wrong with a census anyway? 24:1

  900. Israel had 1,300,000 fighting men in this battle. Of course, this is a ridiculously high number for a battle between two tribal armies in 1000 BCE. (The United States had about 1.43 million active duty soldiers in 2010.) 24:9

  901. God offers David a choice of punishments for having conducted the census: 1) seven years of famine (1 Chr 21:12 says three years), 2) three months fleeing from enemies, or 3) three days of pestilence. David can't decide, so God chooses for him and sends a pestilence, killing 70,000 men (and probably around 200,000 women and children). 24:13

  902. After God threatens to kill hundreds of thousands of innocent people for a census that he inspired, David says, "let us fall now into the hand of the LORD; for his mercies are great." 24:14

  903. Finally, when an angel is about to destroy Jerusalem, "the Lord repented." That's nice, but why would a good God have to repent of the evil that he planned to do? 24:16

  904. 1 Kings

  905. When Solomon was annointed king the people sang and shouted so loudly that it caused an earthquake! 1:39-40

  906. "The LORD appeared to Solomon in a dream by night: and God said, Ask what I shall give thee."
    God appeared to Solomon in a dream and offered him whatever he wanted. 3:5

  907. God grants Solomon's' request and makes him the wisest of all men. (He was wiser even than Jesus.) He also promises to "lengthen Solomon's days" if he will only "walk in my ways, ... as thy father David did walk." 3:12-14

  908. And Solomon awoke; and, behold, it was a dream."
    It was only a dream. None of it every happened. God didn't appear to Solomon and God didn't make him the wisest person on earth. It was just a silly dream like we all have now and then. 3:15

  909. Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines, but only three children: two daughters (Taphath and Basmath) and one son (Rehoboam). 4:11, 15

  910. "God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the sea shore." 4:29

  911. How could Solomon be "wiser than all men" and yet have his heart "turned away ... after other gods?" (1 Kings 11:4) 4:29-31

  912. "He was wiser than ... Heman." 4:31

  913. Solomon wrote 1005 songs. 4:32
    (I think that beats Willie Nelson.)

  914. "He [Solomon] spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five." 4:32

    (I think that beats Willie Nelson.)

  915. The house that "Solomon built for the Lord" was tiny compared to the one he built for himself. According to 7:1-2 , God's house had less than one-quarter the floor space of Solomon's. 6:2, 7:1-2

  916. When the priests brought the ark into the temple, a "cloud filled the house of the LORD So that the priests" could not see. 8:10-11

  917. God creates droughts by causing "heaven to shut up" as a punishment for sin. 8:35

  918. When dedicating the temple, Solomon killed 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep. 8:63

  919. The LORD appeared to Solomon the second time ... and the LORD said unto him...."
    God and Solomon have a long face to face talk. 9:2-3

  920. "They came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon."
    420 talents would be about 31,500 pounds of gold, which would be worth more than one half billion U.S. dollars today. 9:28

  921. "She gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold."
    Since a talent was about 75 pounds, the Queen of Sheba gave Solomon 9000 pounds of gold, which would be worth around 144 million U.S. dollars today. 10:10

  922. "The weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents of gold."
    Every year, Solomon received 666 talents of gold, which sounds a bit satanic to me. (666 talents of gold would weigh about 50,000 pounds and would be worth nearly 800 million U.S. dollars today.) 10:14

  923. "And the king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones."
    When Solomon was king, silver was as common as stones in Jerusalem. 10:27

  924. "King Solomon loved many strange women."
    God didn't mind the number so much; it was their "strangeness" that he objected to. 11:1

  925. "He [Solomon] had seven hundred wives ... and three hundred concubines." 11:3

  926. His wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God."
    The wisest man that ever lived (1 Kings 4:31) was misled by his wives into worshipping other gods. 11:4

  927. His heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father ... Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father." David was one of the most disgusting characters in all fiction, yet "his heart was perfect with the Lord." 11:4, 6

  928. "Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon."
    Solomon (the wisest man that ever lived) worshipped many gods, including Ashtoreth, Micom, Chemosh, and Molech. 11:7

  929. "The LORD stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite."
    To punish Solomon for his strange wives and strange gods, God "stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite." 11:14

  930. "Joab ... had smitten every male in Edom."
    Joab (David's captain) spent six months killing every male in Edom. Yet a few years later Edom revolted. (2 Kings 8:22) 11:15-16

  931. "And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon." 11:23

  932. "Ahijah caught the new garment that was on him, and rent it in twelve pieces ... for thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon." 11:30-31

  933. "They ... have not walked in my ways, to do that which is right in mine eyes, and to keep my statutes and my judgments, as did David his father." 11:33

  934. "David my servant ... whom I chose, because he kept my commandments and my statutes." 11:34

  935. "Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen."
    God likes Jerusalem better than any other city. 11:36

  936. "If thou wilt ... walk in my ways, and do that is right in my sight, to keep my statutes and my commandments, as David my servant did...." 11:38

  937. Are they not written in the book of the acts of Solomon? 11:41

    For further details about Solomon's life and acts, see the book of the acts of Solomon. Everything he ever did, and all of his wisdom, is written there.

  938. "I [king Rehoboam] will chastise you with scorpions." 12:11, 14

  939. Thus saith the LORD ... return every man to his house 11:24

    Rehoboam assembled 180,000 soldiers to fight Israel, but then God showed up and told everyone to go home.

  940. Jeroboam's goldent calves. 12:28-33

  941. "And this thing became a sin." 12:30

  942. "There came a man of God out of Judah by the word of the LORD ... and he cried against the altar in the word of the LORD, and said, O altar, altar...." 13:1-2

  943. This is the sign which the LORD hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out ... The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the LORD." 13:3-5

  944. "And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up ... And the man of God besought the LORD, and the king's hand was restored him again."
    Ever the playful spirit, God withers, and then restores, the hand of king Jeroboam. 13:4-6

  945. "A lion met him by the way, and slew him."
    So there were these two prophets. The first prophet lied to the second. To the punish the second for believing the first's lie, God sent a lion to kill him. Get it? 13:11-24

  946. After killing the "man of God" for God, the lion hung around with the ass and the carcass on the side of the road for a few days. 13:24-25, 28

  947. "When the prophet ... heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the LORD: therefore the LORD hath delivered him unto the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the word of the LORD." 13:26

  948. Everything that David did was right in the eyes of the Lord. (See here for a sample of what God considers "right".) 14:8

  949. "But [Jeroboam] hast done evil above all that were before thee."
    Jeroboam did more evil than everyone who has ever lived. 14:9

  950. During Rehoboam's reign, every tree had a shrine with a sacred stone and every hill an Asherah pole. 14:23

  951. "And his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father." 15:3

  952. "For David's sake"
    God has a hard-on for David. He'll do just about anything for David's sake. 15:4

  953. "David did that which was right in the eyes of the LORD, and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the days of his life, save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite."
    David never sinned, "save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite." 15:5

  954. Did Abijam marry his own mother?
    Since Asa's father was Abijam and they had the same mother (Maachah), Abijam was both father and brother to Asa. 15:9-10

  955. "Asa did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, As did David his father." 15:11

  956. "Omri ... did worse than all that were before him."
    Omni was the worst person that ever existed (up to that time, anyway). 16:25

  957. "Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the LORD above all that were before him."
    Ahab was the worst person that ever existed. He replaced his father Omri as the worst person in the world. 16:30

  958. "Ahab did more to provoke the LORD God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before him." 16:33

  959. Ravens bring Elijah bread and flesh for breakfast and dinner. 17:6

  960. God "brings evil" upon the widow's son by killing him. Elijah took the dead boy to his room, laid him on the bed, and stretched his body on the boy's body three times. Which did the trick. 17:17-22

    (See a similar but even creepier story in 2 Kings 4:32-35, where Elisha resurrects a dead boy by stretching himself upon him.)

  961. "He ... fell on his face." 18:7

  962. "Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked."
    Note from the Oxford Annotated Bible: "He has gone aside ['he pursueth' in the KJV] is probably a euphemism for attending to natural needs." 18:27

  963. "The fire of the Lord fell, and consumed ... stones." 18:38

  964. "And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces." 18:39

  965. When the hand of the Lord comes on Elijah, he girded up his loins and ran to Jezreel, running so fast that he arrived before Ahab who was on horseback! 18:46

  966. "An angel touched him."
    Elijah was touched by an angel. 19:5

  967. "Behold, there was a cake ... and he did eat."
    Elijah ate some angel food cake. 19:6

  968. "He arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights."
    Elijah went forty days on two (angel food cake) meals. 19:8

  969. God passes by and causes a great wind, earthquake, fire, and a little voice. (God was in the little voice.) 19:11-12

  970. "The servants of the king of Syria said unto him, Their gods are gods of the hills."
    God killed 127,000 Syrians because they called him a "God of the hills." (See verses 28-30) 20:23

  971. God delivers the Syrians into the Israelites' hands, and 100,000 were killed in one day. Of those that escaped, 27,000 were crushed by a falling wall. (It was a really big wall.) 20:28-30

  972. "A man of God ... said, Thus saith the LORD, Because the Syrians have said, The LORD is God of the hills, but he is not God of the valleys, therefore will I deliver all this great multitude into thine hand, and ye shall know that I am the LORD."
    God kills 127,000 Syrians because they said he was God of the hills but not God of the valleys. 20:28

  973. "The children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day." 20:29

  974. "There a wall fell upon twenty and seven thousand of the men that were left." 20:30

  975. "Let us, I pray thee, put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads ... So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their heads." 20:31-32

  976. There was this son of a prophet that said to his neighbor, "Smite me." But the neighbor refused. So God sent a lion to devour him. True story. 20:35-36

  977. Killing everyone "that pisseth against the wall." 14:10, 16:11, 21:21

  978. "When Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and went softly." 21:27

  979. "And the LORD said, Who shall persuade Ahab?"
    God asks for volunteer among the guys hanging out with him. He wants one of them to lie for him so that he can get Ahab kiiled. 22:19-22

  980. God's dog food. 21:19, 22:23

  981. "Zedekiah ... smote Micaiah on the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of the LORD from me to speak unto thee?" 22:24

  982. 2 Kings

  983. He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah." (Nobody dresses like Elijah!) 1:8

  984. Elijah shows that he is "a man of God" by burning 102 men to death. He did the job in two shifts of 51 men each. 1:9-12

  985. When Elijah needs to cross a river, he just smacks the water with his magic mantle and crosses on dry land. 2:8

  986. "Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me." 2:9

  987. "Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." 2:11

  988. "He took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces." 2:12

  989. Elisha repeats Elijah's trick of parting the waters of the Jordan by smiting them with his mantle. 2:14

  990. Elisha "heals" the waters by adding a pinch of salt. 2:20-22

  991. God sends two bears to rip up 42 little children for making fun of Elisha's bald head. 2:23-24

  992. Another miracle birth! (And another boy)
    Elisha and God make an old woman pregnant. 4:16-17

  993. Elisha restores the life of a dead child, but only after laying on him a couple of times, putting his mouth on the child's mouth, his eyes on the child's eyes, and his hands on the child's hands. Finally, the child responds by sneezing seven times.
    Was this a miraculous healing or artificial respiration? 4:32-35

  994. Elisha put some meal (flour) in a pot to counteract the poison in a pot of stew. 4:40-41

  995. Twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof. 4:42

    Elisha does a mini-version of Jesus's feeding the four (Mt 15:32-39, Mk 8:1-9) and five thousand (Mt 14:13-21, Mk 6:31-44, Lk 9:12-17, Jn 6:1-14) by feeding a crowd of hundred with twenty loaves of barley and a few ears of corn.

  996. "When the king of Israel had read the letter ... he rent his clothes." 5:7

  997. "When Elisha the man of God had heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes?" 5:8

  998. Elisha can do all the tricks of Jesus (raise the dead, heal the sick, etc.). Here he cures a leper, but only after the leper dips himself seven times in the Jordan. 5:14

  999. Elisha makes an iron ax head swim. Neat trick, not even Jesus did that one! 6:6

  1000. "Elisha ... telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy bedchamber."
    Elisha is clairaudient (acquires psychic knowledge by auditory means). 6:12

  1001. Elisha prayed and "behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." 6:17

  1002. With God's help, Elisha first blinds the Syrians and then restores their sight. 6:18-20

  1003. "An ass's head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove's dung for five pieces of silver." 6:25

  1004. When the king heard the words of the woman ... he rent his clothes ... and, behold, he had sackcloth within on his flesh." 6:30

  1005. God forcasts the commodities market: Tommorow about this time, flour with sell for this and barley for that. 7:1

  1006. God made noises to scare the Syrians. He's such a clever guy! 7:6

  1007. The Edomites revolt. But how could they have fought when all of their males had just recently been killed? 8:22
    (See 1 Kings 11:16)

  1008. "Gird up they loins." 4:29, 9:1

  1009. Elisha the prophet called one of the children of the prophets, and said unto him, Gird up thy loins." 9:1

  1010. "Wherefore came this mad fellow to thee?"
    One of Jehu's officers called Elisha a madman (which, of course, he was). 9:11

  1011. "He driveth furiously."
    Jehu is the patron saint of reckless drivers. 9:20

  1012. "When he was departed thence, he lighted on Jehonadab ... coming to meet him ... and said to him, Is thine heart right, as my heart is with thy heart? And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, give me thine hand. And he gave him his hand; and he took him up to him into the chariot." 10:15

  1013. Jehu shows off his zeal for the Lord by murdering "all that remained unto Ahab in Samaria, till he had destroyed him according to the word of the Lord." 10:16-17

  1014. Elisha tells Joash to shoot an arrow out the window. Joash shoots the magic arrow out the window, which guarantees that he will "smite the Syrians" until he "consumes them." 13:15-17

  1015. Elisha tells Joash to hit the ground with his arrow. So he smacks the ground three times. Elisha then yells at him, saying he should have struck the ground five or six times. If he had, then he would have completely wiped out Syria, but now since he only struck the ground three times, he'll only get to smite Syria three times. Shucks! 13:18-19

  1016. A dead body is brought to life when it accidentally touches the bones of Elisha. 13:21

  1017. According to this verse, Ahaz was 36 years old when he completed his reign. And 18:1-2 says that he was succeeded by a 25 year old son, Hezekiah. This means that Ahaz fathered Hezakiah when he was only eleven years old! 16:2

  1018. Hezekiah, the son of Ahaz, began to reign when he was 25 years old. His father was 36 years old when Hezekiah took over (16:2). So Ahaz was only eleven years old when he fathered Hezekiah! 18:1-2

  1019. While Hezekiah was busy doing things that were "right in the sight of the Lord," he broke the brazen serpent that God told Moses to make in Numbers 21:8. 18:3-4

  1020. "Shebna ... and Joah with their clothes rent."
    People either tear their clothes or fall on their face when they get upset in the Bible. 18:37

  1021. "When king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes." 19:1

  1022. An "angel of the Lord" kills 185,000 men while they sleep. "And when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses." I guess they all woke up and said, "Shucks, I'm dead." 19:35

  1023. "Take a lump of figs. And they took and laid it on the boil, and he recovered." 20:7

  1024. Isaiah, with a little help from God, makes the sun move backwards ten degrees. Now that's quite a trick. All at once, the earth stopped spinning and then reversed its direction of rotation. Or maybe the sun traveled around the earth in those days! 20:11

  1025. God plans to "bring such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both his ears shall tingle." 21:12

  1026. "I [God] will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth a dish, wiping it, and turning it upside down." 21:13

  1027. "When the king had heard the words of the book of the law, that he rent his clothes." 22:11

  1028. "Because ... thou ... hast rent thy clothes." 22:19

  1029. 1 Chronicles

  1030. The first nine chapters of First Chronicles are good examples of the "endless genealogies" that Paul tells us to avoid (see 1 Timothy 1:4 and Titus 3:9). Chapters 1-9

  1031. Seven sons of Zerubbabel are listed, not five as is said in this verse. 3:20

  1032. Five sons of Shemiah are listed, not six as is said in this verse. 3:22

  1033. The prayer of Jabez: Bless me, make me rich, keep me from evil.

  1034. As if it wasn't boring enough the first time, ten verses from Saul's genealogy are repeated in consecutive chapters. 8:29-38, 9:35-44

  1035. "So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts was with him."
    It would be hard to find a more disgusting character in all fiction than David, but "the Lord of hosts was with him." 11:9

  1036. The chief of David's captains killed with his own spear 300 guys at one time. 11:11

  1037. Eleazar the son of Dodo ... one of the three mighties ... slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved them by a great deliverance." 11:12-14

  1038. David was thirsty, so he asked someone to get him some water from the Bethlehem well, which was controlled by the Philistines. Three of his men broke through the enemy lines, got the water from the well, and brought it back to David. But he refused to drink it and poured it on the ground. 11:17-19

  1039. Abishai killed 300 men with his spear. 11:20

  1040. "Benaiah ... slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion." 11:22

  1041. The Gadites had faces like lions and could run as fast as deer on the mountains. 12:8

  1042. A talkative spirit (The Holy Spirit?) comes upon Amasai and says, "Thine are we, David and on thy side...." 12:19

  1043. "The LORD said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand."
    God tells David to go to war with the Philistines, promising to deliver them into his hand. 14:10

  1044. "David enquired again of God; and God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, and come upon them over against the mulberry trees." 14:14

  1045. God tells David to listen for a sound in the mulberry trees. That sound will mean that God has already killed the Philistines. 14:15

  1046. "And the fame of David went out into all lands; and the LORD brought the fear of him upon all nations." (Even the Native Americans, Polynesians, and Chinese emperors feared David!) 14:17

  1047. "Michal, the daughter of Saul looking out at a window saw king David dancing and playing: and she despised him in her heart."
    Michal looks out her window and sees David dancing nearly naked in front of God and everybody. And she is rightly disgusted by it. 15:29

  1048. David gave every man and woman in Israel a large bottle of wine. 16:3

  1049. "For his mercy endures forever." 16:34

  1050. David's servants had their buttocks exposed. 19:4

  1051. David puts on a crown weighing 1 talent (34 kg). (He had a very strong neck.) 20:2

  1052. "The children of the giant" 20:4

  1053. "A man of great stature ... he also was the son of a giant." 20:6

  1054. "These were born unto the giant in Gath." 20:8

  1055. "Satan ... provoked David to number Israel." 21:1

  1056. According to this verse David's army had 1,100,000 men from Israel and 470,000 men from Judah, Of course, this numbers is ridiculously high for a battle between two tribal armies in 1000 BCE. (The United States had about 1.37 million active duty soldiers in 2001.) 21:5

  1057. "And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was destroying, the LORD beheld, and he repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed, It is enough, stay now thine hand." 21:15

  1058. "David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the LORD stand between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem." 21:16a

  1059. "Then David and the elders ... fell on their faces." 21:16b

  1060. David provides Solomon with a fantastically large amount of gold and silver with which to build the temple: 100,000 talents of gold and 1,000,000 talents of silver. Since a talent was about 60 pounds, this would be about 3,000 tons of gold and 30,000 tons of silver. 22:14

  1061. "The sons of Jeduthun; Gedaliah, and Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, six." But only five are listed. 25:3

  1062. King David collects ten thousand drams (or darics) for the construction of the temple in Jerusalem. This is especially interesting since darics were coins named after King Darius I who lived some five hundred years after David. 29:7

  1063. As usual, the reported amounts of gold, silver, and iron are grossly exaggerated. (5000 talents of gold, for example, would be about 150,000 kilograms, which would be worth about 4.2 billion US dollars in today's market.) 29:7

  1064. 2 Chronicles

  1065. "And Solomon the son of David was strengthened in his kingdom, and the LORD his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly."
    Solomon began his reign with a series of murders; he had 700 wives and 300 concubines; and he did evil in the sight of the Lord. "And the LORD his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly." 1:1

  1066. Everyone in Israel, "a people like the dust of the earth in multitude," gathered at one place to hear Solomon speak. 1:2-3, 9

  1067. God tells Solomon that he likes him so darned much (he likes murderers and polygamists) that he's going to make him the richest man who has ever lived. 1:11-12

  1068. "The king [Solomon] made silver and gold at Jerusalem as plenteous as stones." 1:15

  1069. Solomon enlists a huge workforce (over 150,000 men) to construct a small chapel. (See 1 Kings 6:2 where the dimensions of the building are given as approximately 90 feet long, 30 feet wide, and 45 feet high.) 2:2

  1070. "All the men of Israel assembled themselves unto the king."
    (OK, that might be a bit of an exaggeration.) 5:3

  1071. "The house was filled with a cloud ... So that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the LORD had filled the house of God." 5:13-14

  1072. "The whole congregation of Israel: and all the congregation of Israel stood ... And he [Solomon] said...."
    Another long, boring speech from Solomon that every man in Israel had to listen to while standing up. 6:3-41

  1073. "Remember the mercies of David." 6:42

  1074. "When Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices." 7:1

  1075. Solomon, when dedicating the temple, killed 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep. 7:5

  1076. Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred and threescore and six talents of gold; 9:13

    Solomon collected 666 talents of gold in one year. (666 talents!)

    666 talents of gold would be about 22 metric tons, which would be worth around 900 million U.S. dollars today.

  1077. After Solomon died, his son Rehoboam became king, and everyone in Israel came to talk to him, begging him to not be the jerk his father was. Rehoboam said that he'd be even nastier. His dad laid heavy burdens upon them and tortured them with whips; he would torture them with scorpions. If Solomon had a big dick, Rehoboam has an even bigger one. "My little finger shall be thicker than my father's loins." 10:3-11

  1078. Rehoboam prepares for war against Israel, who rebelled against him in the last chapter. But the word of the LORD comes to a man of God telling him to tell Rehoboam not to fight against Israel. 11:1-4

  1079. "And begat twenty and eight sons, and threescore daughters."
    Rehoboam had 88 children (28 sons and 60 daughters) and wins the Bible's Quiverfull prize. 11:21c

  1080. "Rehoboam ... dealt wisely ... and desired many wives." 11:22-23

  1081. God sent Shishak, the king of Egypt, to attack Jerusalem because Rehoboam "and all Israel transgressed against the Lord." Shishak had 1200 chariots, 60,000 horsemen and "people without number" and he attacked Judah and "took the fenced cities which pertained to Judah." When Shishak's army came to Jerusalem, "the princes of Israel and the king humbled themselves" and said, "The Lord is righteous." So God decided not to destroy Jerusalem, but just make them Shishak's slaves instead. 12:2-12

  1082. Abijah spoke to 1,200,000 soldiers at one time. (He had a really loud voice.) 13:3-4

  1083. A half million soldiers die in a single God-assisted slaughter. 13:16-17

  1084. In the largest single God-assisted massacre in the Bible, Asa, with God's help, kills one million Ethiopians. 14:8-14

  1085. Everybody loved Asa and wanted to follow him because they could see that God was with him. 15:9

  1086. Executing non-believers brings peace. 15:15

  1087. According to this verse, Baasha fought with Judah in the 36th year of Asa's reign, yet 1 Kg.16:6-8 says that Baasha died in the 26th year of Asa's reign. So if both stories are true, Baasha was still fighting 10 years after his death! 16:1

  1088. "The eyes of the Lord run to and fro." 16:9

  1089. Asa, when he had a foot disease, went to physicians instead of seeking the Lord. (God disapproves of those who seek medical help rather than "seeking the Lord.") 16:12

  1090. The trouble with prophets 18:5-34

  1091. God puts lies into the mouths of his prophets and speaks evil about people. 18:21-22

  1092. The spirit of the Lord came upon Jahaziel (the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattanaiah) and told the people of Judah that they didn't have to fight against the Moabites, Ammonites, and Edomites. God would fight for them. And he did. God fought for them by forcing the members of the opposing army to kill each other. Then the people of Judah spent three days stripping the jewels and other valuables from the dead bodies. 20:14-25

  1093. Jeroham "caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication." 21:11

  1094. "There came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet."
    Jehoram began to reign after Elijah went to heaven (2 Kings 2:11, 8:16), so how could King Jehoram receive a letter from him? 21:12

  1095. Jehoram was 32 years old when he began to reign and he reigned for eight years and then died (a 40 years old). After his death, his youngest son Ahaziah began to reign at the age of 42 (22:1-2). So the son (Ahaziah) was two years older than his father! 21:20, 22:1-2

  1096. "Then Athaliah rent her clothes." 23:13

  1097. "Jehoiada ... was full ... an hundred and thirty years old was he when he died." 24:15

  1098. "The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle." 25:18

  1099. God makes Uzziah a leper for burning incense without a license. 26:19-21

  1100. "He (Ahaz) ... burnt incense ... under every green tree." 28:4

  1101. Pekah killed 120,000 people in one day and enslaves 200,000 women and children "because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers." 28:6-8

  1102. "All Israel ... went out to the cities of Judah, and brake the images in pieces, and cut down the groves, and threw down the high places and the altars out of all Judah ... until they had utterly destroyed them all." 31:1

  1103. "Because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before God ... and humbledst thyself before me, and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before me; I have even heard thee also, saith the LORD." 34:27

  1104. An eight year-old king (Jehoiachin) did "evil in the sight of the Lord." 36:9

  1105. "The LORD his God be with him, and let him go up." Now how's that for a strange ending? Actually, the last two verses from 2 Chronicles are taken from the first few verses of Ezra. It just happens that whoever decided to tack these verses on (for whatever reason) forgot to finish the sentence! 36:22-23

  1106. God gave "all the kingdoms of the earth" to King Cyrus. (OK, that might be a bit of an exaggeration.) 36:22-23

  1107. Ezra

  1108. In verse 11, the total number of items listed in the previous two verses is said to be 5400. The actual total is 2499. 1:9-11

  1109. God's magical Urim and Thummim 2:63

  1110. "The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand tree hundred and threescore [42,360]." Yet if we count up all of the numbers in the list just given in Ezra 2:3-62 we obtain a different number: 29,818. 2:65

  1111. When Ezra hears of the intermarriages, he tears up his clothes, plucks out his hair and beard, and sits down astonished. 9:3

  1112. Nehemiah

  1113. "I went out by night by the gate of the valley, even before the dragon well." 2:13
    According to creationist writer, Derek Isaacs, "Ancient Jewish tradition, apart from the Bible, taught that a dragon was somehow attached to the well, either in reality or in spirit. More than likely, that story arose from an actual dinosaur living in the region, or even at some point, living inside the well itself." Drangons or Dinosaurs?: Creation of Evolution

  1114. God's magical Urim and Thummim 7:65

  1115. Here we are told that the whole congregation totaled 42,360. But if we just total up the numbers given in Neh.7:8-62 we come up with only 31,089. 7:66

  1116. The Israelites clothing didn't wear out while wandering around in the desert for 40 years. (God made the childrens' shoes grow with their feet so they wouldn't need new ones!) 9:21

  1117. Nehemiah threw all of Tobiah's stuff out of the room. 13:8

  1118. Nehemiah rebukes the men for marrying "strange wives." To punish them he "contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair." 13:25-27

  1119. Esther

  1120. "Ahasuerus ... made a feast ... even an hundred and fourscore days."
    Woohoo! A 180 day party! 1:2-4

  1121. Because Mordecai (who was a Jew) refused to bow to Haman, Haman decides to kill every Jew in the Persian Empire, offering to pay 10,000 talents of silver (~300,000 kg) to get the job done. 3:2-9

  1122. The king sends out a decree to all the provinces declaring a kingdom-wide Kill-the-Jews day. It was to take place on the 13th day of the 12th month. 3:13

  1123. "Mordecai rent his clothes." 4:1

  1124. "And in every province ... many lay in sackcloth and ashes." 4:3

  1125. Haman's wife and friends tell Haman to have a 25 meter high gallows be made to hang Mordecai on. So they did that in a single day. 5:14

  1126. The king couldn't sleep so he asked someone to read to him the book of Chronicles. That ought to do it! 1 Chornicles is probably the most boring book ever written. No one can read it without falling asleep. 6:1

  1127. The king had completely forgotten that he had ordered the genocide of the Jews back in chapter 3. 7:5

  1128. At Esther's request, the king orders a preemptive strike on all 127 provinces from Egypt to Ethiopia. Everyone who planned to kill Jews shall be killed by Jews, along with their wives and children. And all this killing is to take place on a single day.
    (How are the Jews to figure out who planned to kill them and who didn't? Were they supposed to just kill them all and let God sort it out? And why did they need to kill the women and children?) 8:9-13

  1129. On the day when all Jew-haters (and their families) were killed by Jews, "the Jews had light, and gladness, and joy, and honour ... a feast and a good day." 8:16-17

  1130. Job

  1131. Job was a perfect man, the richest in all the east. He had 7 sons and 3 daughters that liked to party. The sons often invited their sister over to party with them. 1:1-4

  1132. "There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect."
    Nobody's perfect. Well, except for Job (and Noah). 1:1

  1133. God makes a bet with his son, Satan. God tells Satan to do nasty things to Job to see if he can get him to curse God to his face. 1:6-12

  1134. God gives Satan power over all that Job possesses. 1:12

  1135. God kills (or allows Satan to kill) Job's children, but Job doesn't "foolishly" blame God. Since God was responsible, why would it be foolish to blame God? 1:20-22

  1136. The sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them."
    Satan is the son of God -- the only one that God ever seems to talk to. 1:6, 2:1

  1137. God asks where Satan has been lately (apparently God didn't know), and Satan answered saying, "From walking to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down on it." This verse inspired Mark Twain's Letters From the Earth.. 1:7, 2:2

  1138. God and Satan play a little game with Job. God allows Satan to torment Job, just to see how he will react. 2:3-7

  1139. "So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown." 2:7

  1140. "They rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled dust upon their heads." 2:12

  1141. "Is there any taste in the white of an egg?" 6:6

  1142. Does God pervert Justice? Well, if you believe the Bible he sure as hell does! 8:3

  1143. "He runneth upon me like a giant." 16:14

  1144. "I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and defiled my horn in the dust." 16:15

  1145. Job says "my breath is strange to my wife." Mine too. 19:17

  1146. "His breasts are full of milk." 21:24

  1147. When things were going well for Job he washed his steps with butter and rocks poured out rivers of oil. 29:6

  1148. Job's "bowels boiled." Now that doesn't sound pleasant. 30:27

  1149. Job is the brother of dragons. 30:29

  1150. "For God speaketh in a dream ... He openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction." 33:14-16

  1151. "By the breath of God frost is given." 37:10

  1152. "Then the LORD answered Job out of the whirlwind." 38:1

  1153. The morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." 38:7

  1154. God could (if he wanted to) pick up the earth by its ends and shake all the wicked people off of it. 38:13

  1155. God has snow and hail stored up to use later in time of trouble and war. 38:22

  1156. "Out of whose womb came the ice?" Gosh, I don't know. Was it Glinda, the Good Witch of the North? 38:29

  1157. "Who can stay the bottles of heaven?" Gosh, I don't know. I didn't even know there were any bottles in heaven. 38:37

  1158. "Gird up thy loins now like a man." 38:3, 40:7

  1159. Bible believers have identified the behemoth as a hippopotamus, dinosaur, wildebeest, or crocodile. But my favorite is the way these verses are translated by Stephen Mitchell: "Look now: the Beast that I made: he eats grass like a bull. Look: the power in his thighs, the pulsing sinews of his belly. His penis stiffens like a pine; his testicles bulge with vigor." 40:15-16

  1160. "Canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? or his tongue with a cord?" 41:1

  1161. After God and Satan get done tormenting Job, God gave Job even more stuff than he had before, including children. God gave Job another set of 10 kids, with even prettier daughters! 42:13-15

  1162. Job lived to be 140 years old. 42:16

  1163. Psalms

  1164. "The righteous God trieth the hearts and reins."
    Jesus will search your kidneys 7:9

  1165. God made the heavens with his fingers. 8:3

  1166. God's eyelids. 11:4

  1167. "They are all together become filthy: there is none that doth good, no, not one." Everyone is filthy and no one has ever done anything good. 14:3

  1168. "My reins also instruct me in the night seasons."
    The Psalmist's kidneys (reins) instruct him at night. 16:7

  1169. "At thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore." 16:11

  1170. God's lips 17:4

  1171. The earth shakes whenever God really gets mad. 18:7

  1172. Smoke comes out of God's nose and fire comes out of his mouth. 18:8

  1173. God curved the heavens and came down to earth with darkness under his feet. 18:9

  1174. God rides upon cherubs and flies through the sky. 18:10

  1175. "The foundations of the world were discovered ... at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils." (The earth is set on firm foundations and does not move -- unless God blows his nose.) 18:15

  1176. "Thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns." 22:21

  1177. "Try my reins and my heart."
    Jesus will search your kidneys 26:2

  1178. "The Lord is upon many waters. ... The Lord sitteth upon the flood." 29:3, 10

  1179. God's voice is so loud it can break the cedars of Lebanon. 29:5

  1180. "He maketh them also to skip ... like a young unicorn." 29:6

  1181. Those who fear God never starve. 33:19

  1182. Those "that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing." (Those who are poor or hungry just aren't seeking God enough.) 34:10

  1183. "Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all."
    Nothing bad ever happens to righteous folks. 34:19

  1184. Those who trust in God and do good, will never be hungry. (Those who starve to death didn't trust him or did bad things.) 37:3

  1185. If you delight yourself in God, he'll give you whatever you want. 37:4

  1186. The meek shall inherit the earth." Will they really? In nature they inherit nothing, but die painful deaths from disease, starvation, and predation. 37:11

  1187. The author of this psalm allegedly is David. If so, then it's not surprising that his "loins" would be "filled with a loathsome disease." After all, his promiscuity was legendary, and he probably didn't practice safe sex. 38:5, 7

  1188. "Thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons." 44:19

  1189. "Thou art fairer than the children of men ... therefore God hath blessed thee for ever." 45:2

  1190. God's clothes smell like myrrh, aloes, and cassia. 45:8

  1191. Atheists are fools who never do anything good. 14:1, 53:1

  1192. Wicked people are wicked from birth -- God made them that way. They tell lies immediately after birth (before they can even talk!). 58:3

  1193. According to the psalmist, snails melt. But they don't, of course, they simply leave a slimy trail as they move along. 58:8

  1194. They [the heathen] make a noise like a dog .... Behold, they belch out with their mouths." These are good reasons for God to kill them. 59:6-7, 14

  1195. "The God of mercy" will let the psalmist see his enemies tormented. 59:10

  1196. God divides the world into those countries that he likes and those that he doesn't. Those he doesn't like he calls names (like "washpot") and says that he will throw his shoe at them. 60:7-8

  1197. God will shoot people with his arrows and make their tongues fall upon themselves. 64:7-10

  1198. God's name is "JAH". 68:4

  1199. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God." 68:8

  1200. God has 20,000 chariots and thousands of angels. "The Lord is among them." 68:17

  1201. God rides on the heavens of heavens, he sends out his mighty voice, his strength is in the clouds, and he is terrible in his holy places. 68:33-35

  1202. "I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them." 69:11

  1203. "I was the song of the drunkards." 69:12

  1204. The psalmist prays that his enemies be tormented and blinded by God. He asks God to "make their loins continually to shake." 69:23-28

  1205. "I was pricked in my reins."
    ("Reins" means kidneys in the Bible.) 73:21

  1206. God is so strong that he can break the head of dragons and of leviathan. 74:13-14

  1207. "The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid." 77:16

  1208. "The LORD heard this" (he had his hearing aid on) and became angry, and burned people "because they believed not in God." 78:21-22

  1209. Man did eat angels' food." 78:25

  1210. "He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea."
    See Numbers 11:20-32, where God sends quails to feed the Israelites until it literally came out their noses. 78:27

  1211. "And he [God] smote his enemies in the hinder parts." (He kicked their ass.) 78:66

  1212. "With honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee." 81:16

  1213. "I have said, Ye are gods." Jesus quotes this verse in John 10:34 to get out of a tough spot. (He was claiming to be God for which the Jews accused him of blasphemy.) 82:6

  1214. "The LORD God is a sun." 84:11

  1215. "I will make mention of Rahab"
    Rahab is a sea-demon or dragon from ancient Jewish folklore. 87:4

  1216. "Thou hast broken Rahab [the sea monster] in pieces." 89:10

  1217. "The dragon shalt thou trample under feet." 91:13

  1218. The psalmist has a horn that he'd like God to erect -- "like the horn of a unicorn." 92:10

  1219. "They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing." Being fat is is sure sign of righteousness. (Wicked people are skinny and hungry.) 92:12-14

  1220. "A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about." 97:3

  1221. "The Lord ... who healeth all thy diseases." God heals all diseases. Medical science is unnecessary. 103:2-3

  1222. "The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy."
    Is this the same guy who demanded that peoples' heads be hung up before him to appease his fierce anger (Numbers 25:4), and who ordered the slaughter of thousands of innocent men, women, children (1 Samuel 15:2-3)? 103:8

  1223. "The waters stood above the mountains."
    Noah's flood covered the highest mountains, just like it says in Genesis 7:20. 104:6-7

  1224. "He smote ... their fig trees." (God hates figs) 105:33

  1225. God swears. 110:4

  1226. "God ... turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters." 114:7-8

  1227. "Precious in the sight of the LORD is the death of his saints." 116:15

  1228. Proud people have hearts that are "fat as grease." 119:69-70

  1229. "The LORD is thy keeper.... The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night." So believers don't have to bother with sunscreen. God will protect them from sunburn, and moonburn too. 121:5-6

  1230. "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee."
    Jews, Christians, and Muslims all love Jerusalem, and fight each other for the holy city, exclusively given to them by God. None of them prosper. 122:6

  1231. "Except the LORD build the house, they labour in vain that build it."
    God doesn't build houses or watch over cities; people do. 127:1

  1232. "He giveth his beloved sleep."
    Don't bother getting up early and working hard. If God loves you, you can sleep in and let God take care you. 127:2

  1233. "To him that smote Egypt in their first born: for his mercy endures forever." 136:10

  1234. God "overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever." 136:15 a

  1235. God "smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever." 136:17-18

  1236. "If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth." 137:5-6

  1237. God is in hell. 139:8

  1238. Even the dragons praise the Lord. 148:7

  1239. Proverbs

  1240. "The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge." 1:7

  1241. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge.

  1242. "Whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil."
    Whoever listens to God (or wisdom, or whoever is talking here) will always be safe. 1:33

  1243. "The LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding." 2:6

  1244. If you keep the commandments, you'll have a long and peacful life. 3:1-2

  1245. "Lean not unto thine own understanding." Don't try to understand things; just accept whatever the bible and your religious leaders tell you. 3:5

  1246. If you give money to God, he will make you rich and you'll have lots of wine. 3:9-10

  1247. "The proverbs of Solomon"
    The book of Proverbs was written several centuries after Solomon supposedly lived. So it wasn't written by Solomon. It was forged by someone who claimed to be Solomon. 1:1, 10:1

  1248. God never allows good people to go hungry or the wicked to become wealthy. 10:3

  1249. "A naughty person, a wicked man ... winketh with his eyes."
    Naughty, wicked people wink. 6:12-13, 10:10

  1250. "The lips of the righteous feed many."
    Righteous people feed the hungry just by talking. 10:21

  1251. "The desire of the righteous shall be granted."
    Righteous people get whatever they want. 10:24

  1252. "The fear of the LORD prolongeth days." 10:27a

  1253. "The years of the wicked shall be shortened." 10:27b

  1254. "The righteous is delivered out of trouble." 11:8

  1255. "The seed of the righteous shall be delivered." 11:21

  1256. "The liberal soul shall be made fat." 11:25

  1257. There shall no evil happen to the just."
    Bad things only happen to bad people. 12:21

  1258. "The way of righteousness is life: and in the pathway thereof there is no death."
    Righteous people never die, they just smell that way. 12:28

  1259. The soul of the diligent shall be made fat."
    God makes the diligent fat. (Lazy people are skinny and poor.) 13:4

  1260. How to tell the good from the bad: Good people are the ones who get plenty to eat, and wicked are the ones who go hungry. 13:25

  1261. "The eyes of the Lord are in every place." 15:3

  1262. "A good report maketh the bones fat." 15:30

  1263. "The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom." 15:33

  1264. "When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him." 16:7

  1265. "A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment." 16:10

  1266. "The throne is established by righteousness." 16:12

  1267. "Righteous lips are the delight of kings." 16:13

  1268. "In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain." 16:15

  1269. "The hoary head [gray hair] is a crown of glory." 16:31

  1270. All games of chance (gambling) are controlled by God. 16:33

  1271. If you're afraid of God, nothing bad will ever happen to you. 19:23

  1272. "The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul."
    It's a sin to make a king angry. 20:2

  1273. A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes." 20:8

  1274. "How can a man ... understand his own way?"
    Humans can't figure things out on their own. 20:24

  1275. "The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly." 20:27

  1276. "The beauty of old men is the grey head." 20:29

  1277. "The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly." 20:30

  1278. "The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will." 21:1

  1279. Those who are humble and fear God will live long and prosper. 22:4

  1280. Don't eat dinner with a person who has an "evil eye." 23:6

  1281. "Yea, my reins shall rejoice." ("Reins" is the Bible's word for kidneys.) 23:16

  1282. Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer. 24:26

  1283. "The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable." 25:3

  1284. "Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness." 25:5

  1285. "The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth." 26:15

  1286. "He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him." 27:14

  1287. "They that seek the LORD understand all things." 28:5

  1288. "Happy is the man that feareth alway." 28:14

  1289. "To have respect of persons is not good." (Treat everyone with disrespect.) 28:21

  1290. If you are greedy then you must have an "evil eye." 28:22

  1291. "He that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat."
    So that's why there are so many fat Christians! (And starving non-Christians.) 28:25

  1292. "He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool." 28:26

  1293. "Whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe." 29:25

  1294. "Every word of God is pure. See Ezekiel 23:20 and Malachi 2:3 for just two examples of the "pure word of God." 30:5

  1295. One of the four "wonderful" things is "the way of a man with a maid." 30:18-19

  1296. "The wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood." 30:33

  1297. Don't give your strength to women. 31:3

  1298. "Who can find a virtuous woman?" Virtuous men are much more common. 31:10

  1299. Ecclesiastes

  1300. Wisdom makes a person's face shine. 8:1

  1301. "The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem ... I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem ... I am come to great estate, and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me."
    The author of Ecclesiastes claims to be the wise, rich son of King David, which is to say, Solomon. He isn't. Ecclesiastes was written (forged) about six hundred years after Solomon died (if he ever lived, that is). 1:1, 12, 16

  1302. "He hath made every thing beautiful."
    Everything is beautiful in its own way. Parasitic worms, cancer cells, bubonic plague. You just have to look at it from God's eyes. 3:11a

  1303. "No man can find out the work that God maketh."
    Science is impossible. We can learn nothing at all about the natural world. 3:11b

  1304. God makes everything happen over and over. 3:15

  1305. "The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh." 4:5

  1306. "If two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone?" 4:11

  1307. "Neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?"
    Don't admit making an error to an angel or God will get angry and destroy your work. 5:6

  1308. "The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep."
    Hungry people always sleep well; rich people never do. 5:12

  1309. "That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out?"
    Who can find out? We can by using science! The earth, ocean, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- nothing is too deep or far away for science to discover and explore. 7:24

  1310. Humans were good when God made them, but then they made inventions. 7:29

  1311. "Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea farther; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it."
    Oh, I think science has done a pretty good job of finding things out over the last four centuries or so. 8:16

  1312. "Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment." 9:8

  1313. "A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left." 10:2

  1314. "He that is a fool walketh by the way ... he saith to every one that he is a fool."
    You can tell a fool by the way he walks. 10:3

  1315. "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days." 11:1

  1316. "Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth." 11:2

  1317. "In the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be." 11:3

  1318. "He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap." 11:4

  1319. The Song of Solomon

  1320. "The song of songs, which is Solomon's."
    The author claims to be Solomon. He isn't. The Song of Solomon (aka "The Song of Songs") was written (forged) several hundred years after Solomon died (if he ever lived, that is). 1:1

  1321. "Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them." 4:2

  1322. "Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men." 4:14

  1323. Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them. 6:6

  1324. "Thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus." 7:4

  1325. "The smell of thy nose like apples" 7:8

  1326. "And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak." 7:9

  1327. "O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised." 8:1

  1328. "We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts ... But my breasts [are] like towers." 8:8-10

  1329. Isaiah

  1330. The mouth of the Lord 1:20

  1331. You will be confounded for the gardens you have chosen. (God hates gardeners.) 1:29

  1332. In the last days, God's house will be on the earth's highest mountain. 2:2

  1333. Hide from God in a rock or in the dust. 2:10

  1334. "When he ariseth to shake terribly the earth."
    (Earthquakes happen when God gets angry.) 2:19, 21

  1335. God will take away the tinkling ornaments on women's feet, their cauls, round moon-like tires, chains, bracelets, and mufflers, bonnets, leg ornaments, headbands, tablets, earrings, rings, nose jewels, extra clothes, mantles, wimples, crisping pins, glasses, fine linen, hoods, and veils. 3:18-23

  1336. "Instead of a sweet smell there shall be stink ... instead of well set hair baldness ... and burning instead of beauty." 3:24

  1337. After God has finished washing away the filth of Jerusalem's women, and purging it's blood with the spirit of burning, he'll create a cloud of smoke by day and a fire at night over every house on mount Zion. 4:4-5

  1338. A vineyard son. 5:1-10

  1339. Hell is a female with a big mouth that men fall into. 5:14

  1340. "He has stretched forth his hand against them ... and the hills did tremble." (God makes earthquakes when he gets angry.) 5:25

  1341. "He [God] ... will hiss unto them from the end of the earth." 5:26

  1342. "I [Isaiah] saw also the LORD sitting upon a throne." 6:1

  1343. Isaiah sees angels with six wings. Two to cover his face, two to cover his feet, and two to fly with. 6:2

  1344. When the angels (or God?) cry, the door posts move and the house fills with smoke. 6:4

  1345. "Woe is me! ... because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips." 6:5

  1346. An angel touches Isaiah's lips with a live coal. 6:6-7

  1347. "The Lord shall hiss for the fly ... and for the bee." 7:18

  1348. God will shave men's feet, where "feet" and "hair" are biblical euphemisms for males sexual organs and pubic hair, respectively. 7:20

  1349. Isaiah has sex with a prophetess who conceives and bears a son. (You weren't expecting a daughter, were you?) God then tells Isaiah to call his name Mathershalalhashbaz. (It has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?) 8:3

  1350. 9/11 was a divine act of terrorism. If we rebuild, God will force us to eat our own arms. (Or something like that.)
    (See WND for the exciting details) 9:10-20

  1351. God will "smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked." God must have some pretty bad breath! 11:4

  1352. God will girdle his loins with righteousness and his kidneys ("reins" in the KJV) with faithfulness. 11:5

  1353. "And  the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den." A cockatrice is a serpent, hatched from a cock's egg, that can kill with a glance. They are rare nowadays.  11:8

  1354. The moon produces its own light and the earth does not move (except when God gets angry and shakes the heavens). 13:10-13

  1355. Dragons will live in Babylonian palaces and satyrs will dance there. 13:21-22

  1356. Out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent." What ever happened to these fascinating biblical creatures? 14:29

  1357. Every head will be bald, every beard will be shaved, and everyone will howl and weep abundantly. 15:2-3

  1358. "Therefore shall Moab howl for Moab, every one shall howl." 16:7

  1359. "Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kirharesh." 16:11

  1360. "Within three years ... the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and feeble." 16:14

  1361. God will ride in on a cloud and scare the hell out of the Egyptians. 19:1

  1362. Egypt will become weakened and frightened "like unto women" when God shakes his hand over it. 19:16

  1363. God tells Isaiah to take off all his clothes and to wander about completely naked for three years as a "sign and a wonder." In this way he will be just like the Egyptian captives who will walk about naked "with their buttocks uncovered." 20:2-5

  1364. While walking around naked for three years, Isaiah's loins were filled with pain. 21:3

  1365. "In that day did the Lord GOD of hosts call ... to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth." 22:12

  1366. "The Lord will ... toss thee like a ball." 22:17-18

  1367. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish.

  1368. Howl, ye inhabitants of the isle.

  1369. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish.

  1370. At the end of 70 years, Tyre will sing like a harlot. She will take a harp and go about the city, and sing many songs.

  1371. Tyre "shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world," and her hire shall be holiness to the Lord." 23:17-18

  1372. God will turn the earth upside down, knock it off of its foundations, and then shake and bake it until it "reels to and fro like a drunkard." 24:1, 18-20

  1373. Everyone will sing and rejoice and glorify the Lord in the fires.

  1374. "The foundations of the earth do shake ... The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard."
    (Earthquakes are all a part of God's wondrous plan.) 24:18-20

  1375. Oh God, you've done such wonderful things. You've trashed a city. The city of terrible nations will be afraid of you.

  1376. On this mountain, God will make a feast of fat things and wines for everyone. Then he'll destroy on this mountain the veil that covers all nations. And he'll swallow up death in victory.

  1377. God will stomp on Moab like straw on a dunghill.

  1378. God will punish the leviathan ("that crooked serpent") with his own sword and will kill the sea dragon. 27:1

  1379. "For the Lord shall rise up ... that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act." 28:21

  1380. Natural disasters (earthquakes, storms, fires, tsunamis) are caused by, and are a sign of, God's wrath. 29:7

  1381. God performs a "marvelous work and a wonder" by destroying wisdom and understanding. 29:14

  1382. "Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, but not of me." 30:1

  1383. Among the many strange creatures mentioned in the Bible that no longer seem to exist is the "fiery flying serpent." 30:6

  1384. "In returning and rest shall ye be saved." 30:15

  1385. "The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold." Well, this is one prophecy that will never come true. Since the moon has no light of its own, but only reflects that of the sun, it could never shine like the sun. And the sun will not, at least not while there are humans to see it, shine 7 times as bright as it does now. 30:26

  1386. God's lips, tongue, and breath are described for us. 30:27-28

  1387. "The LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his armwith the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones." 30:30

  1388. "Through the voice of the LORD shall the Assyrian be beaten down." 30:31

  1389. God has bad breath, "like a stream of brimstone. Sometimes he even kindles a fire with it. 30:33

  1390. God is furious at everyone and is ready to kill them all. Or as Isaiah so delicately puts it: "Their stink shall come up out of their carcasses, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood." 34:2-3

  1391. "The host of heaven shall be dissolved ... and ... shall fall down."
    The stars will dissolve and fall from the sky. 34:4

  1392. "And the unicorns shall come down with them." 34:7

  1393. Dragons and satyrs may not seem real to you, but they did to the author of these verses. 34:13-14

  1394. "In the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes." 35:7

  1395. "And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness."
    Pat Robertson and other whacked out Christians believe "the highway of holiness" is I-35.
    700 Club: I-35 Can Stop Homosexuality 35:8

  1396. "When king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth." 37:1

  1397. An angel of God kills 185,000 men. "And when they [those killed by the angel?] arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead men." 37:36

  1398. After hearing Hezekiah's prayers and seeing his tears, God promises to add fifteen years to Hezekiah's life.

  1399. God makes the sun move backwards 10 degrees. Now that's a neat trick! 38:8

  1400. The grass and the flowers die when God blows on them. The same happens with people. 40:7

  1401. "The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains. He ... chooseth a tree ... to prepare a graven image." God hates Christmas trees 40:19-20

  1402. Be quiet, you islands! 41:1

    The islands and the ends of the earth saw it, and were afraid. 41:5

  1403. God will "go forth as a mighty man" who cries and roars, and "will cry like a travailing woman." After he tires of roaring and crying he'll "destroy and devour." What a guy. 42:13

  1404. "When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned." 43:2

  1405. "I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour."
    Not even Jesus? 43:11

  1406. Dragons and owls will thank God for irrigation. 43:20

  1407. "He heweth him down cedars ... among the trees of the forest ... yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread ... he maketh it a graven image ... he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea, he warmeth himself, and saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire." God hates Christmas trees 44:14-16

  1408. I make diviners mad and knowledge foolish.

  1409. I dry up oceans and rivers.

  1410. Cyrus is my [God's] shepherd.

  1411. I made the earth with my hands, and stretched out the heavens.

  1412. "I have sworn by myself." 45:23

  1413. God set the earth on foundations so it doesn't move, his hand is as big as the universe, and the stars stand up straight when he calls them. 48:13

  1414. Your [the Israelites'] seed is like the sand, and your offspring like gravel.

  1415. When the Israelites thirsted, God made water come out of a rock.

  1416. Listen, you islands. God called me [Isaiah] from my mother's womb. He mentioned my name from the bowels of my mother. He made my mouth like a sharp sword.

  1417. God engraved the names of his favorite people on the palms of his hands. 49:16

  1418. "And kings shall be thy nursing fathers." 49:23

  1419. Your mom and I are divorced. Where is the paperwork? Do you know who I sold you to? I sold you and divorced your mom for your sins, not for those of your mother.

  1420. Why was there no one home when I came to visit? Why didn't you answer when I called?

  1421. Has my [God's] hand been shortened?

  1422. I dry up the sea and the rivers, and make their fish stink. I have darkened the sky.

  1423. Listen to me, you who seek God. Look at the rock from which you were carved, and to the hole from whence you were dug.

  1424. God cut Rahab (the sea monster) to pieces, wounded the dragon, and dried up the sea. 51:9-10

  1425. People who bring good news have beautiful feet.

  1426. "The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations." 52:10

  1427. Sing, you barren women! Because God is your husband.

  1428. "The sure mercies of David"
    See here for some of David's sure mercies. 55:3

  1429. "Thou ... didst increase thy perfumes ... and didst debase thyself even unto hell." (God hates perfume.) 57:9

  1430. Bad people hatch poisonous cockatrice eggs. Whoever eats the eggs will die, and when the eggs are crushed a viper hatches out of them. 59:5

  1431. Nations that do not serve Israel will perish. 60:12

  1432. I [God] will make the place of my feet glorious. 60:13

  1433. "Thou shalt ... suck the breast of kings." 60:16

  1434. You will have a new name, Hephzibah, given to you by the mouth of God.

  1435. Your land will be called Beulah, and it'll be married.

  1436. God has sworn by his right hand that he won't give your corn to your enemies or your wine to the sons of strangers.

  1437. Who is that guy coming from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? (It's God, returning from slaughtering people.)

  1438. Why are you (God) dressed in red, like someone who has treaded a winepress?

  1439. I'll trample them in my fury and their blood will stain all my clothes. 63:3

  1440. I'll make the people drunk in my fury.

  1441. Tear the heavens apart, God, and come down to earth. Melt the mountains with your presence.

  1442. Boil the waters, to make your name known.

  1443. When you did terrible things, you came down and the mountains melted.

  1444. Every noble human act, every act of love, courage, and kindness is "an unclean thing", "a filthy rag" to God. 64:6

  1445. People who say "I'm holier than thou" are a smoke in God's nose. 65:5

  1446. There will be no more childhood deaths, and people will have lifespans of at least 100 years. (Only cursed sinners will die younger than 100.)

  1447. People will live as long as trees.

  1448. There won't be any trouble-makers, because they will be the seed of the blessed.

  1449. Wolves and lambs will eat together, lions will eat straw, and snakes will eat dust.

  1450. Don't worship incorrectly or eat swine flesh (like ham or bacon) or God will have to kill you. 66:17

  1451. Immortal worms: "Their worm shall not die" 66:24

  1452. Jeremiah

  1453. "The LORD put forth his hand, and touched my mouth. And the LORD said unto me, Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth."
    God puts words in Jeremiah's mouth. 1:9

  1454. God plays a few silly "What do you see now?" games with Jeremiah. 1:11-13

  1455. "Gird up thy loins." 1:17

  1456. "I am so great, you are so full of shit, sayeth the Lord." (I'm paraphrasing here.) 2:1-19

  1457. God gives Judah "a bill of divorce." 3:8

  1458. "Circumcise the foreskin of your heart" or God will burn you to death. 4:4

  1459. "My bowels, my bowels!" 4:19

  1460. "The Lord killeth" -- every chance he gets. 2:6, 25 test

  1461. God says he won't starve all of his chosen people to death. He'll keep a few alive to torment later. 5:18

  1462. "The prophets prophesy falsely." 5:31

  1463. "Behold, their ear is uncircumcised." 6:10

  1464. "They were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they shall fall."
    Blush, dammit! Or God will have to kill you. 6:15

  1465. "Gird thee with sackcloth, and wallow thyself in ashes." 6:26

  1466. God is angered by children who gather wood, fathers who make fires, and women that make bread for the "queen of heaven" (Mary?) and other gods. 7:18

  1467. "Put your burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh."
    Eat your own goddamned burnt offerings. I am sick of them, saith the Lord. 7:21

  1468. "The LORD hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his wrath." 7:29

  1469. Bring out your bones!
    "At that time, saith the LORD, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves: And they shall spread them before the sun." 8:1-2

  1470. When they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall among them that fall."
    When you commit an abomination, be sure to blush. Otherwise God will trip you and make you fall. 8:12

  1471. "I will send serpents,cockatrices among you, which will not be charmed, and they shall bite you."
    A cockatrice is a serpent, hatched from a cock's egg, that can kill with a glance. They are rare nowadays. 8:17

  1472. God will make Jerusalem an uninhabited "den of dragons." 9:11

  1473. Don't just circumcise your penis. Circumcise you heart as well. 9:26

  1474. "For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest ... with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold." ( God hates Christmas trees.) 10:3-4

  1475. "Thy name is great in might."
    Shoot! I thought it was Jealous. 10:6

  1476. When God gets angry, the earth trembles. (That's what causes earthquakes.) 10:10

  1477. Judah will become a desolate den of dragons. 10:22

  1478. "O LORD of hosts ... that triest the reins and the heart"
    Jesus will search your kidneys 11:20

  1479. God gives Jeremiah some divine instructions about a girdle. He tells him not to wash it, but to hide it in a rock. Jeremiah does as he's told. But, alas, when he goes to retrieve it, it was ruined. Darn! 13:1-7

  1480. Apparently, the point of the girdle story (13:1-7) was to say that worshipping other gods "is good for nothing." 13:10

  1481. "As the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Judah, saith the LORD." 13:11

  1482. God plans to expose Jerusalem's private parts to the world by lifting her skirt over her head, so to speak. He's seen her commit whoredoms and abominations and whatnot on the hills, and he's getting darned sick of it! 13:26-27

  1483. The wild asses "snuffed up the wind like dragons." 14:6

  1484. "The prophets prophesy lies" in God's name. 14:14

  1485. God is weary of repenting. (It does get tiring after a while, doesn't it?) 15:6

  1486. "I will this once cause them to know, I will cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that my name is The LORD." 16:21

  1487. God tells us not to trust anyone, not even our family or friends, by saying: "Cursed be the man that trusteth in man." 17:5

  1488. "The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked."
    Everyone is a wicked liar. 17:9

  1489. "I try the reins."
    Jesus will search your kidneys 17:10

  1490. God is a bad potter. Don't complain about it. 18:1-6

  1491. God admits that he does evil things to people once in a while. (Nobody's perfect.) 18:11

  1492. "The virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing." (She fucked another god.) 18:13

  1493. God will make the land desolate, "a perpetual hissing," so that "very one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head." 18:16

  1494. God will scatter the Israelites before their enemy. And then, on "the day of their calamity," he'll show them his backside instead of his face. 18:17

  1495. Another pot prophecy: Jeremiah smashes a pot in front of people to show what God's going to do to them. 19:1-13

  1496. God will do so much evil to the people that whoever hears of it will have their ears tingle. 19:3

  1497. And the plagues of God's wrath will make everyone hiss. 19:7-9

  1498. "O LORD, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived." (God lied to Jeremiah!)20:7

  1499. "O LORD of hosts, that ... seest the reins."
    Jesus will search your kidneys 20:12

  1500. Jeremiah curses the day he was born. He even curses the man who told his father he was having a son. "Let him be as the cities which the Lord overthrew." (Let him be dead.) Because he didn't abort him when he had the chance. 20:14-17

  1501. God himself will fight and kill everyone in fury "with an outstretched hand and with a strong arm." 21:5

  1502. "All my bones shake; I am like a drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath overcome, because of the LORD, and because of the words of his holiness."
    Jeremiah is drunk on God's holiness. 23:9

  1503. "The land is full of adulterers; for because of swearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up."
    The land dried up because of swearing adulterers. 23:10

  1504. God's priest and prophets are profane, wicked, adulterous, lying sodomites. 23:11-14

  1505. God damned lying prophets 23:25-40

  1506. Two baskets of figs, some naughty and some nice 24:1-3

  1507. God will force "all the kingdoms of the world" to drink "and be drunken." Then he'll kill "all the inhabitants of the earth" with a sword. 25:15-29

  1508. God is really getting into all of this killing. He roars, he mightily roars, and shouts. He "pleads with all flesh" while an whirlwind roars and a noise can be heard everywhere on earth. 25:30-32

  1509. God tells Jeremiah to make a yoke, put it on his neck, and show it off to a long list of kings. The yoke was supposed to demonstrate how God wants them all to serve Nebuchadrezzar, the king of Babylon. Only God could come up with a plan like that. 27:2-12

  1510. "Hearken not to the words of your prophets that prophesy unto you." (The best advice in the book of Jeremiah!) 27:16

  1511. "Then Hananiah the prophet took the yoke from off the prophet Jeremiah's neck, and brake it." 28:10

  1512. Then God (if you are foolish enough to believe Jeremiah) steps in and settles the matter. He is going to force every nation on earth to serve Nebuchadnezzar, along with all of the animals. 28:12-14

  1513. God enslaved entire nations and forced them to serve Nebuchadnezzar, "his servant". He even gave him all the wild animals and forced them to serve him. 27:6, 28:14

  1514. Don't let your prophets deceive you. 29:7-8

  1515. "For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD."
    God knows what he's thinking. 29:11

  1516. God will send his usual blessings upon his people: "the sword, the famine, and the pestilence." He "will make them like vile figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil." 29:17-18

  1517. Jeremiah asks the important question: "Wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins." 30:6

  1518. God's not sure if he's Ephraim's father, but his bowels are troubled by him. 31:20

  1519. Someday God will populate Israel and Judah with the seed of men and beasts. 35:1-7

  1520. God told Jeremiah to bring the Rechabites to the house of the Lord and make them drink wine. So he got them to Lord's house, put pots of wine in front of them, and told them to start drinking. But they refused, since they were the descendants of Jonadab (the guy who showed off his "zeal for the Lord" by helping Jehu murder Ahab's family in Samaria), who told them never to drink wine, plant a garden, or live in a house. 35:1-7

  1521. It took thirty men to lift Jeremiah out of the dungeon. (He was a very big man.) 38:10

  1522. "There came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria, even fourscore men, having their beards shaven, and their clothes rent, and having cut themselves, with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring them to the house of the LORD." 41:5

  1523. "I repent me of the evil that I have done unto you." (It's about time!) 42:10

  1524. God swears by his own "great name" that no one from Judah will know his name anymore in Egypt. 44:26

  1525. "O thou sword of the Lord, how long will it be ere thou be quiet?" Good question. Someone needs to take the sword away from the big guy. 47:6

  1526. "Every head shall be bald, and every beard clipped: upon all the hands shall be cuttings, and upon the loins sackcloth." 48:37

  1527. "Gird you with sackcloth; lament, and run to and fro by the hedges." 49:3

  1528. "For I have sworn by myself, saith the LORD." 49:13

  1529. "I have heard a rumour from the LORD." 49:14

  1530. God will send such marvelous plagues on Edom that everyone will hiss in astonishment. 49:17

  1531. "The city of praise ... The city of my joy!"
    The city of God's joy is not Jerusalem, Mecca, Rome, or Salt Lake City. It is Damascus. 49:25

  1532. God will kill the young men of Damascus and set the city on fire. (Some Christians believe this prophecy is being fulfulled today in Syrian civil war.) 49:26-27

  1533. Jeremiah predicts that humans will never again live in Hazor, but will be replaced by dragons. But people still live there and dragons have never been seen. 49:33

  1534. "Every one that goeth by Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues." 50:13

  1535. God, the pyromaniac, will personally set the fires that will burn to death the inhabitants of entire cities. 50:32

  1536. "Babylon hath been a golden cup in the LORD's hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad." 51:7

  1537. God swears to himself. 22:5, 51:14

  1538. "Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, saith the LORD, which destroyest all the earth: and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain." 51:25

  1539. "Nebuchadrezzar ... hath swallowed me up like a dragon." 51:34

  1540. "Babylon shall become heaps, a dwellingplace for dragons, an astonishment, and an hissing, without an inhabitant. They shall roar together like lions: they shall yell as lions' whelps." 51:37

  1541. "I will make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains, and her rulers, and her mighty men: and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King, whose name is the LORD of hosts."
    God will force the Babylonians to get so drunk that they die from alcohol poisoning. 51:57

  1542. Jeremiah gave a copy of the book he had written to Seraiah and told him to read it and then tie a rock to it and throw it in the river. 51:61-63

  1543. Lamentations

  1544. "All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, We have swallowed her up."

  1545. "They have cast up dust upon their heads; they have girded themselves with sackcloth: the virgins of Jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground." 2:10

  1546. "All that pass by clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head." 2:15

  1547. God shoots people with his bow and his arrows pierce their kidneys ("reins"). 3:13

  1548. "He hath also broken my teeth with gravel stones." 3:16

  1549. "Out of the mouth of the Most High proceedeth not good and evil?" Mostly evil, I'd say -- at least if you believe the Bible. 3:38

  1550. Ezekiel

  1551. Ezekiel experiences what some say is the first recorded UFO sighting. 1:4

  1552. Ezekiel sees creatures that have four faces (human, lion, ox, and eagle), four wings, and straight feet with calf's soles. Well, maybe he'll feel better in the morning.1:5-10

  1553. When Ezekiel saw God's loins ("the glory of the Lord"), which were on fire, he fell on his face. 1:27

  1554. "And when I saw it, I fell upon my face." 1:28

  1555. After Ezekiel saw God's loins ("the glory of the Lord"), he fell on his face. (1:27-28) Then God tells him to stand up and get ready to tell the Israelites how awful they are. 2:1-7

  1556. But first, God wants Ezekiel to eat a scroll. And sure enough, a detached hand shows up from out of nowhere with a scroll for Ezekiel to eat. 2:8-9

  1557. God tells Ezekiel to eat a scroll and to "fill his bowels" with it. He does, and finds it to be as sweet as honey. 2:9, 3:1-3

  1558. After Ezekiel eats the scroll, God sends him off to preach to the Israelites, though God knows they won't listen to him. 3:4-7

  1559. A spirit takes Ezekiel to places where he hears voices, wings, wheels, and whatnot. 3:12-14

  1560. "Behold, the glory of the Lord stood there ... and I fell on my face." 3:23

  1561. The spirit (of God?) enters Ezekiel, ties him up, and makes his tongue stick to the roof of his mouth so that he could no longer speak. 3:24-26

  1562. God tells Ezekiel to make a clay model of Jerusalem, complete with a fort, camp, and battering ram, and an iron pan for a wall around the city. Ezekiel's clay model and iron pan will be a sign to everyone in Israel. 4:1-3

  1563. God makes Ezekiel lay on his right side for 390 days, and then on his left side for another 40 days. "And thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another, till thou hast ended the days." 4:4-8

  1564. God tells Ezekiel to eat barley cakes that are made with "the dung that cometh out of man." (Yum!) 4:12

  1565. God tells Ezekiel to shave his head and beard, divide the cut hair into thirds, burn one portion, smite the second portion about with a knife, and scatter the third in the wind, except for a few strands that Ezekiel is supposed to put in his skirt and then burn later in a fire. 5:1-3

  1566. "Thus saith the Lord GOD to the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upon you." 6:3

  1567. God tells Ezekiel to clap his hands and stamp his feet while saying, "they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence." 6:11

  1568. Ezekiel proclaims that the world (which is flat and has four corners) is ending. 7:2, 6

  1569. Ezekiel gets to see God's loins again. (See 1:27 for the first time.) 8:2

  1570. God sent down a detached hand that grabbed Ezekiel's hair and raised him up between heaven and earth. 8:3

  1571. God brings Ezekiel to a hole in the wall and tells him to dig. So Ezekiel digs and finds a door. Ezekiel looks through the door and sees all kinds of abominable bugs and animals, along with some pictures of other gods. 8:7-10

  1572. God screams in Ezekiel's ears, telling him to round up the six angels ("men") that are going to do God's dirty work. 9:1-2

  1573. "While they were slaying them ... I fell on my face." 9:8

  1574. A sapphire stone that looked like a throne appears in the firmament, and a man clothed with linen is told by God to scatter coals over the city. 10:1-2

  1575. The glory of the Lord filled a house with a clouldlike brightness and the beating of angel wings sounded just like God's voice. 10:4-5

  1576. A human hand appears under the wings of the cherubim, each of which has its own wheel, or a wheel within a wheel, or whatever. 10:8-10

  1577. Ezekiel's wheels and angels are covered with eyes; God screams at the wheels, saying, "O wheel"; and every angel has four faces, those of an angel, man, lion, and eagle. 10:12-14

  1578. When the show was over, the glory of the Lord, the cherubim (with detached human hands under their wings), and the wheels took off, after hanging out over the house for a while. 10:18-19

  1579. A spirit lifts up Ezekiel and transports him to the Lord's house, where he sees 25 men. God tells Ezekiel that he doesn't like these guys because they said things like, "It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron and we be the flesh." 11:1-3

  1580. So the spirit of the Lord falls on Ezekiel and tells him to to prophesy against them. 11:4-5

  1581. "Then fell I down upon my face." 11:13

  1582. After promising to kill the 24 remaining men, the cherubim, wheels, and glory of the Lord left Jerusalem and hovered over a mountain. Then the spirit transported Ezekiel to Chaldea (Babylon). 11:22-24

  1583. God tells Ezekiel to move his stuff. He tells him to move it in the daylight; to dig through a wall with his hand and carry his stuff out; and to move his stuff in the twilight, with his face covered so he can't see the ground. So that's what he did. 12:3-7

  1584. After Ezekiel moved his stuff, God asked if anyone asked him what he was doing? If they do ask, God told him to say that they will soon be moving their stuff, too, when God forces them into captivity. 12:9-12

  1585. God has Ezekiel do another clever demonstration: eat and drink carefully while shaking. That way, when the people see him doing that, they will know that God is going to starve them to death, which will teach them that God is the Lord. 12:18-20

  1586. God changes some proverbs. 12:22-28

  1587. "Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy." 13:2

  1588. God gets mad at a wall and destroys it, along with those who worked on it. 13:14-15

  1589. "Woe to the woman that sew pillows ... Behold, I am against your pillows." (God likes neither woman nor pillows.) 13:18-21

  1590. God's riddle/parable 17:2-24

  1591. God doesn't like this proverb: "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge." 18:2-3

  1592. "All souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine." 18:4

  1593. "Ye say, The way of the LORD is not equal."
    Even the Israelites recognized the injustice of "God's laws" more than 2500 years ago. 18:25, 29

  1594. A lamentable lion lament 19:1-9

  1595. "Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood ... This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation." 19:10-14

  1596. God threatens three times to kill all the Israelites for disobeying him, but after thinking about it a bit, he decided not to. 20:8, 13, 21

  1597. "Ah Lord GOD! they say of me, Doth he not speak parables?" (Roughly translated, "Is he fucking crazy?") 20:49

  1598. Two sisters were guilty of "committing whoredoms" by pressing their breasts and bruising "the teats of their virginity." As a punishment, one sister's nakedness was discovered, her children were taken from her, and she was killed by the sword. And the fate of the surviving sister was even worse: Her nose and ears were cut off, she was made to "pluck off" her own breasts, and then after being raped and mutilated, she is stoned to death. 23:1-49

  1599. God will kill everyone that claps his hands or stamps his feet "against the land of Israel." When he's done with the killing everyone will know that he is the Lord. 25:6-7

  1600. Nebuchadrezzar, "king of kings" -- so that's who that movie is about! 26:7

  1601. "They ... shall cast up dust upon their heads, they shall wallow themselves in the ashes." 27:29-30

  1602. "They shall make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth." 27:31

  1603. Watch out or God will make you "die the deaths of the uncircumcised," which is, no doubt, a most unpleasant death. 28:10

  1604. "Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers."
    This is the only clearly symbolic use of "dragon" in the Bible. 29:3

  1605. "The day of the LORD is near ... it shall be the time of the heathen." 30:3

  1606. "And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I have set a fire in Egypt." (The Divine Pyromaniac) 30:8, 30:14, 30:16

  1607. Ezekiel begins by telling us what day it is. It's the 13th year, 4th month, and 5th day. But the 13th year etc. of what exactly? 1:1, 8:1, 20:1, 24:1, 26:1, 29:1, 29:17, 30:20, 31:1, 32:1, 32:17

  1608. When God is getting ready to kill people with the sword, it's the watchman's duty to warn them about it by blowing a trumpet. If the people hear the trumpet but don't "take warning," then God will kill the people but not the watchman. But if the watchman doesn't blow the trumpet when he sees God coming, then God will kill the people and the watchman. 33:2-6

  1609. God tells Ezekiel that he is the watchman. So the usual watchman rules apply to him. 33:7-9

  1610. At God's request, Ezekiel prophesies to the mountains. 36:1-14

  1611. Ezekiel brings dry bones to life to make "an exceeding great army." 37:7-10

  1612. "Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel." 37:12

  1613. God shows Ezekiel how to join two sticks together. 37:15-17

  1614. "And David my servant shall be king over them."
    How's that supposed to happen? David had been dead (if he ever lived) for more than 400 years when these words were written. 37:24

  1615. Gog and Magaog 38:2-20

  1616. God will get so angry that his fury will come up in his face so that even the fish, birds, beasts, and bugs will shake when they see him. God will throw a tantrum, toppling every wall and mountain. 38:18-20

  1617. "Son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog." 39:1

  1618. The Israelites spend seven yearts burning Gog's weapons. 39:9

  1619. After spending seven years burning the weapons of Gog's soldiers, the Israelites spend another seven years burying the dead bodies. 39:11-12

  1620. The hand of the Lord takes Ezekiel on a trip to Israel and sets him on a mountain top, where a brass man measures a building with a rod. (I'd skip this chapter unless you are interested in the dimensions of the brass man's imaginary building.) 40:1-49

  1621. The brass man provides more exciting measurements of Ezekiel's imaginary temple. (I'd skip it, if I were you.) 41:1-22

  1622. The brass man takes even more measurements of Ezekiel's imaginary buildings. 42:2-20

  1623. We get to take a little break from building dimensions to learn about God. His glory can fill a house and cause people to fall on their faces, his voice sounds like "many waters," and the soles of his feet will dwell with Israel forever. 43:2-7

  1624. "I fell upon my face." 43:3

  1625. But the dimension break is over. God himself (in all this glory) takes over the measurements from the bronze man, telling us all about the fashion, form, law, and the dimensions of the house. 43:10-17

  1626. The gate is shut because God entered by it. The only other person that can use the gate is the prince who eats bread in front of God. 44:2-3

  1627. "Behold, the glory of the LORD filled the house of the LORD: and I fell upon my face." 44:4

  1628. Don't bring any strangers or people with uncircumcised hearts or flesh to God's sanctuary when offering him fat and blood. 44:7-9

  1629. Priests must wear linen when they are in the sanctuary. No wool is permitted. And whatever they wear, it must not cause them to sweat. God hates sweat! 44:17-18

  1630. More of God's holy dimensions 45:1-6

  1631. God hates the metric system. 45:11-14

  1632. The prince (whoever he is) is the only other person that can enter through God's gate. (See 44:2.) 46:2

  1633. "When the people of the land shall come before the LORD in the solemn feasts, he that entereth in by the way of the north gate to worship shall go out by the way of the south gate; and he that entereth by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the way of the north gate." 46:9

  1634. Water starts to flow from under the door of the house. At first it was just a trickle, but soon it got up to the ankles, knees, and finally the loins. The bronze man measured it to be a thousand cubits and it became too deep for wading anymore. The water that got to the ocean would be healed, but not the marshes, "they will be given to salt." 47:1-11

  1635. In the exciting conclusion of the book of Ezekiel, we learn who is going to get what and what the city is going to be named. I'm not going to spoil it for you, though. You have to read it yourself. 48:8-35

  1636. Daniel

  1637. "God had brought Daniel into favour and tender love with the prince of the eunuchs." 1:9

  1638. Melzar was worried that he'd get in trouble with the king if Daniel and his companions ate only pulse and water. So Daniel proposed a test: try it and see how they looked compared to the meat eaters. After only ten days, the vegans were way "fairer and fatter." 1:11-16

  1639. The king found Daniel and his companions to be ten times wiser than "all the magicians and astrologers in the realm." 1:20

  1640. Nebuchadnezzar has a disturbing dream. He commands his astrologers and magicians to interpret it for him, but none of them could do it. So he threatens to cut them to pieces. Then Daniel shows up and interprets the dream. 2:1-26

  1641. Nebuchadnezzar's dream
    He saw a gold headed image with silver chest and arms, brass belly and thighs, iron legs with feet part iron and part clay. A stone smashed the image, scattering the gold, silver, brass, and iron in the wind. The stone became a great mountain that filled the whole earth. 2:28-35

  1642. Daniel's interpretation
    The image's gold head is Nebuchadnezzar. He will be replaced by another kingdom (silver chest and arms), which will be replaced by a third kingdom (brass belly and thighs), and a fourth kingdom (iron legs). This last kingdom with be both strong and weak (feet of iron and clay). Then God will raise up one final kingdom, which will destroy the other kingdoms and last forever. 2:36-44

  1643. "Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory."
    (I didn't know that Nebuchadnezzar was the "king of kings." I always that that was Jesus!) 2:37

  1644. King Nebuchadnezzar was so impressed by Daniel's interpretation that he fell on his face and worships him. He commands everyone else to worship him, too, and makes Daniel the most powerful person in the empire. 2:46-48

  1645. "Your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings."
    Nebuchadnezzar became a Jew (a believer in Daniel's God) the moment he heard Daniel's interpretation of his dream. 2:47

  1646. Nebuchadnezzar built a statue of gold sixty cubits high and six cubits wide. Taking a cubit to be 18 inches and assuming the depth to also be six cubits, this would give a total volume of 270 cubic yards -- which would have probably been more than all of the gold in all of the kingdoms of the world at that time. 3:1

  1647. Nebuchadnezzar invited all the officials in his kingdom to come to the dedication of the gold statue. Whoever refuses to worship the statue will be thrown into a fiery furnace. So they all came and worshiped the golden image. 3:2-7

  1648. But some noticed that Daniel's friends (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego) didn't worship the gold statue. So they told Nebuchadnezzar about it, who commanded that they be thrown into a fiery furnace that was seven times as hot as usual. The furnace was so hot ("exceeding hot") that it burned to death the soldiers who threw in Daniel's friends. 3:8-23

  1649. "Nebuchadnezzar ... commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heated." 3:19

  1650. Daniel's three friends were cast into a fiery furnace, but were totally unaffected -- not even a hair was singed. And they were joined by the Son of God (Jesus?), himself! At least that's who Nebuchadnezzar thought it looked like. 3:24-27

  1651. Nebuchadnezzar converts again to Judaism (see 2:47 for his first conversion) and decrees that anyone who says anything against the Hebrew god "shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill." 3:28-30

  1652. This part of the Bible was written by Nebuchadnezzar. 4:1-18

  1653. Nebuchadnezzar expresses his new-found, born-again, Judeo-Christian faith. 4:2-3

  1654. Nebuchadnezzar's second dream
    Nebuchadnezzar dreams about a tree that was so tall that it could be seen "from the end of the earth." (Only on a flat earth would this be possible.) A "holy watcher" came down from heaven and began screaming, saying that someone should chop down the tree. But he said the stump should be left and a band of iron and brass put around it. Then have the banded stump hang out with the beasts and the grass, change the stump's heart from a man's heart to a beast's heart, and "let seven times pass over him." 4:10-16

  1655. Daniel's interpretation
    The tree in Nebuchadnezzar's dream is Nebuchadnezzar himself, who will soon be eating grass and living with animals until seven times passes over him. 4:25

  1656. And it all happened just like Daniel said it would. Nebuchadnezzar lived with the animals and ate grass like an ox. His hair was like eagles' feathers and his nails like birds' claws. 4:28-33

  1657. While Nebuchadnezzar is busy eating grass, a "voice from heaven" falls from the sky repeating the same shit that Daniel said. 4:31-32

  1658. After going through a rather bizarre ordeal, inflicted upon him by God, Nebuchadnezzar heaps praise upon God -- in whose eyes "all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing." 4:34-37

  1659. Belshazzar was partying with his princes, wives, and concubines when a detached hand starts writing on the wall. When the king sees it "the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against the other." 5:5-6

  1660. Belshazzar asked his wise men to read and interpret the writing, but none of them could. So his wife tells him to ask Daniel to do it. And Daniel does, after insulting Belshazzar and his "father" Nebuchadnezzar. It's a message from God (he's the one who sent the hand down), saying that God hates Belshazzar and will soon take his kingdom away from him and give it to the Medes and Persians. 5:8-28

  1661. After Daniel gave Belshazzar the bad news, Belshazzar rewarded him by making him the "third ruler in the kindgdom." Later that night Belshazzar died. (Did God kill him?) 5:29-30

  1662. The king preferred Daniel above everyone else in his kingdom because Daniel was such a perfect (and modest) guy. The other administrators tried to find something wrong with him, but they couldn't. So they came up with another plan: attack his religion. Have the king sign a decree saying that anyone who asked any god or man (other than the king) for anything in the next thirty days will be fed to the lions. 6:3-9

  1663. When Daniel heard about the new decree, he immediately broke it by going to his room to pray. The conspirators caught him in the act and told the king, who cast Daniel into the lion den saying, "Don't worry. God will deliver you." 6:10-16

  1664. The next morning the king went to see how Daniel and the lions were doing. Daniel told him that God sent an angel to shut the lions' mouths. God saved him because he was such a perfect (and modest) guy and he believed in God. (Nothing bad ever happens to good, religious people.) 6:23

  1665. Daniel's dream: "Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed." 7:1-28

  1666. "I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me." 7:15

  1667. "Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me." 7:28

  1668. Daniel's vision; "A vision appeared to me, even unto me Daniel." 8:1-27

  1669. "I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning." 8:15

  1670. "I was afraid, and fell upon my face." 8:17

  1671. "As he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground." 8:18

  1672. "I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it." (If Daniel couldn't understand his visions, then how could anyone else?) This is the one true prophecy in the book of Daniel: "none understood it." 8:27

  1673. "I set my face unto the Lord God ... with ... sackcloth, and ashes." 9:3

  1674. A man named Gabriel flies by and touches Daniel. After landing, he talks complete gibberish to Daniel about seventy weeks, sixty-two weeks, destroyed cities, floods, and abominations.. 9:21-27

  1675. "A thing was revealed unto Daniel ... and the thing was true." 10:1

  1676. "I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled."
    What happened to Daniel the vegetarian of chapter 1? 10:3

  1677. Daniel is visited by a man whose loins were girded with gold, face that looked like lightning, eyes of fire, arms and feet made of brass. Jesus! 10:5-6

  1678. "I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves." 10:7

  1679. "I was left alone, and saw this great vision ... my comeliness was turned in me into corruption." 10:8

  1680. "Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground." 10:9

  1681. "An hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands." 10:10

  1682. "And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb." 10:15

  1683. "Behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips." 10:16

  1684. "Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man." 10:18

  1685. "I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince." 10:21

  1686. "But thou, O Daniel,shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end." 12:4

  1687. "Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two ... And one said to the man clothed in linen ... How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?" 12:5-6

  1688. "It shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished." 12:7

  1689. "I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?" 12:8

  1690. "He said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end." 12:9

  1691. Many shall be purified, and made white."
    So is everyone in heaven white? 12:10

  1692. "From the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days." 12:11

  1693. "Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days." 12:12

  1694. "But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." 12:13

  1695. Hosea

  1696. God tells Hosea to commit adultery, saying "take ... a wife of whoredoms and children of whoredoms" because the land has "committed great whoredom." So Hosea did as God commanded and "took" a wife named Gomer. 1:2-3

  1697. "I will destroy ... her fig trees." (God hates figs.) 2:12

  1698. "She decked herself with her earrings and her jewels, and she went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the LORD." 2:13

  1699. "Thou shalt call me Ishi."
    God wants people to call him "Ishi" (which means "husband"). 2:16

  1700. In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground."
    Someday God will make a covenant with the beasts, fowls, and creeping things. 2:18

  1701. WooHoo! God's getting married. He's even going to get to know his wife. 2:18-19

  1702. On his wedding day, God (Ishi) will hear the heavens and the heavens will hear the earth. And the earth will hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil. And Ishi will sow his wife on the earth. (Or something like that.)2:21-23

  1703. "Fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days."
    Why would anyone fear goodness? 3:5

  1704. Because of the Israelites' disobedience, the land mourns, and all the animals are dying. 4:3

  1705. "They have made princes, and I knew it not." 8:4

  1706. "The prophet is a fool, the spiritual man is mad." 9:7

  1707. "The LORD ... shall roar like a lion: when he shall roar, then the children shall tremble from the west". 11:10

  1708. God will rip humans apart and then eat them like a lion. 13:7-8

  1709. Joel

  1710. "Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine; for it is cut off from your mouth." 1:5

  1711. "He hath ... barked my fig tree." God hates figs. 1:7

  1712. "Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth." 1:8

  1713. "Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: howl, ye ministers of the altar: come, lie all night in sackcloth." 1:13

  1714. The animals are perplexed and cry out to God after he torments them by burning their food and drying up the rivers. 1:18-20

  1715. "A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness"
    "The day of the Lord" will be dark and gloomy -- like a northern Idaho spring day. 2:2

  1716. There will be earthquakes, the sun and the moon will be dark, and the stars will no longer shine. 2:10

  1717. "Therefore also now, saith the LORD ... rend your hearts, and not your garments." 2:12-13

  1718. God says he will repay Israel for the damage the locusts caused -- which he sent! And they will "praise the name of the Lord." 2:25-26

  1719. "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood." These "signs" were a lot more impressive before the causes of solar and lunar eclipses were understood. 2:31

  1720. "The day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand." 1:15, 2:1, 3:14

  1721. The Lord will roar and the heavens and earth will shake. 3:16

  1722. Amos

  1723. God says there are three or four reasons for him to punish various people, he just can't remember which it is. 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 13, 2:1, 4, 6

  1724. God says there are three or four reasons for him to punish Moab. But he only mentions one: "because he burned the bones of the king of Edom." So God burned Moab because they burned some bones. 2:12

  1725. The divine pyromaniac threatens to "send fire unto" Hazael, Gaza, Tyrus, Teman, Rabbah, Moab, and Judah. 1:4, 7, 10, 12, 14, 2:2, 5

  1726. God destroyed the Amorites who were a race of giants as tall as cedars and as strong as oaks. 2:9

  1727. On the day of God's wrath, brave men "shall flee away naked." 2:16

  1728. God's creative ways of kiilling people and breaking things. 3:12-15

  1729. God afflicted the Israelites with "cleanness of teeth" (famine,) drought, blasting, and mildew. He killed them with pestilence, slaughtered them with the sword, and "made the stink of their camps come up into their noses." Destroyed them like they were from Sodom and Gomorrah. And yet they still didn't return to him. What is wrong with people? 4:6-11

  1730. Many Christians look forward to the "day of the Lord," but according to these verses, they shouldn't. 5:18-20

  1731. God hates your feast days, won't smell your assmeblies, or hear your songs. 5:21-23

  1732. Woe is everyone. 6:1-6

  1733. Woe to them ... that chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to themselves instruments of musick. 6:5

  1734. "Woe to them ... that drink wine in bowls." 6:6

  1735. "The Lord GOD hath sworn by himself ... I abhor the excellency of Jacob, and hate his palaces: therefore will I deliver up the city." God swears to himself that he hates Jacob's palaces, so he will deliver up the city (and kill everyone in it). 6:8

  1736. "Hold thy tongue: for we may not make mention of the name of the LORD."
    (If God hears you, he'll probably kill you, too.) 6:10

  1737. Amos' first vision: God makes grass-eating grasshoppers, then repents. 7:1-3

  1738. Amos' second vision: God burned up the earth and sea, then repents. 7:4-6

  1739. God stands on a wall holding a plumb line while he talks to Amos. 7:7-8

  1740. God shows Amos a basket of summer fruit and tells him that the end has come. 8:1-2

  1741. God swears "by the excellency of Jacob." 8:7

  1742. "Shall not the land tremble for this?"
    (Earthquakes are a punishment from God.) 8:8

  1743. "I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day." 8:9

  1744. "I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head." 8:10

  1745. Someday people will actually want to read the Bible. 8:11-12

  1746. Amos sees God standing on the altar. 9:1

  1747. God will "cut them in the head" and "slay the last of them with the sword." Any that try to escape by diving to the bottom of the sea will be bitten, at God's command, by a sea-serpent. God will set his "eyes upon them for evil, not for good." 9:1-4

  1748. Obadiah

  1749. "We have heard a rumour from the LORD." 1

  1750. "For the day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen." If so, then it must have come and past, unnoticed, long before the birth of Christ. 15

  1751. Jonah

  1752. Jonah fled "from the presence of the Lord." (There are some places where God can't find you.) 1:3, 10

  1753. The sailors cast lots to see who was causing the storm. And it worked, too (casting lots always does), since the lot fell on Jonah. 1:7

  1754. Jonah believes that by throwing himself into the sea, the storm will die down. And it worked! 1:12-15

  1755. God makes "a great fish" to swallow Jonah. And Jonah stayed in the fish's belly for three days and three nights. 1:17

  1756. Jonah says a little prayer from the fish's belly. 2:1

  1757. God talks to the fish, and it vomits out Jonah upon dry land. 2:10

  1758. "Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey." That would make it about 60 miles in diameter -- larger than Los Angeles! 3:3

  1759. Everyone in Nineveh (pop. 120,000) turned to God? Jonah must be one hell of a preacher! 3:5

  1760. Even the animals converted when they heard Jonah preach! 3:8

  1761. Jonah was angry when his preaching converted a city. 4:1

  1762. God prepared a gourd to shade Jonah's head, a worm to destroy the gourd, and then a drying wind and baking sun that made Jonah wish he was dead. 4:6-8

  1763. God asks Jonah why he is angry about the gourd. What about the 120,000 people that God planned to kill (along with their animals)? Shouldn't he be angry about that, too? 4:9-11

  1764. Micah

  1765. "The LORD ... will come down, and tread upon the high places of the earth." 1:3

  1766. "The mountains shall be molten under him, and the valleys shall be cleft ... and I will pour down the stones thereof into the valley."
    (Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are caused by God's anger.) 1:4-6

  1767. "I will wail and howl, I will go stripped and naked: I will make a wailing like the dragons." 1:8

  1768. "Roll thyself in the dust ... having thy shame naked." 1:10-11

  1769. Micah says "woe" to those that devise evil , but only two verses later, he devises evil against "this family." Woe is God. 2:1, 3

  1770. Watch out for lying prophets that bite (with their teeth). 3:5

  1771. "The prophets thereof divine for money." Some things never change. 3:11

  1772. In the last days God will put "the mountain of the house of the Lord" on "top of the mountains." 4:1

  1773. "Woe is me! ... there is no cluster to eat: my soul desired the firstripe fruit." 7:1

  1774. There is none upright among men: they all lie in wait for blood; they hunt every man his brother with a net." 7:2

  1775. "Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom."
    Advice like this is only found in the Bible. 7:5

  1776. Nahum

  1777. "The clouds are the dust of his feet." 1:3

  1778. Whirlwinds, tornadoes, earthquakes, and fires are caused by God and are signs of his anger. He dries up oceans and rivers, melts mountains, and throws stones. 1:3-6

  1779. "Knees smite together, and much pain is in all loins." 2:10

  1780. "Behold, I am against thee, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will burn her chariots." 2:13

  1781. God will "discover thy skirts upon thy face, ... show the nations thy nakedness" and "will cast abominable filth upon thee." 3:4-6

  1782. Habakkuk

  1783. The Chaldeans' horses were faster than leopards and more fierce than wolves. 1:8

  1784. "Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise." 2:19

  1785. "God ... had horns coming out of his hand. ... Before him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet." 3:3-5

  1786. God measured the earth, scattered mountains, and made the hills bow down. 3:6

  1787. "The mountains saw thee, and they trembled." 3:10

  1788. The ocean spoke in a deep voice and lifted up its hands.

  1789. The sun and the moon stopped moving.

  1790. "Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses." 3:15

  1791. "When I heard, my belly trembled ... rottenness entered into my bones." 3:16

  1792. God will make my feet like deer's feet, so I can climb up the mountain.

  1793. Zephaniah

  1794. "The day of the LORD is at hand." 1:7

  1795. God will punish the princes, the king's children, the merchant people, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel, leap on the threshold, or bear silver. 1:8-11

  1796. God doesn't have good night-vision, so he needs candles when he comes to rob people of their houses, goods, and wine. 1:12-13

  1797. "The great day of the LORD is near." 1:14

  1798. Hide from God and hope he doesn't find you. 2:1-3

  1799. "The cormorant and the bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it."
    A prophecy for birdwatchers. 2:14

  1800. "Every one that passeth by her [Assyria] shall hiss, and wag his hand." 2:15

  1801. The Singing God: "God will joy over thee with singing." 3:17

  1802. Haggai

  1803. God wanted a nice, fancy house to take pleasure in and be glorified in. 1:8

  1804. But the Israelites repaired their own houses while ignoring the temple. So God huffed, and he puffed, and he blew on the land, thereby bringing a drought to punish them. 1:9-11

  1805. It sounds so much more prophet-like when we are told the year, month, and day of some prophetic nonsense. 1:1, 15, 2:1, 10, 18, 20

  1806. A whole lot of shaking going on.
    God will shake the heavens, the earth, sea, and dry land. He'll shake until "the desire of the nations" comes and his house is filled with glory. 2:6-7, 21

  1807. God will have more glory than ever when he is settled into his new house, and he might even give some peace. 2:9

  1808. God has a conversation with Haggai and the priests about holy flesh, skirts touching bread or wine, the cleanliness of dead bodies, and whatnot. The main thing to remember here is this: Don't let your holy flesh touch any food or wine, because if you do your flesh won't be holy any more. 2:11-14

  1809. God sent blight and hail upon the Israelites, yet they still didn't return to him. What is wrong with people? 2:17

  1810. Consider this: "Consider now from this day and upward, from the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, even from the day that the foundation of the LORD's temple was laid, consider it." 2:18

  1811. Zechariah

  1812. Zechariah sees a man riding on a red horse and carries on an extended, multi-way conversation with an angel, a man in a myrtle tree, some horses of different colors, and God. 1:8-15

  1813. Zechariah sees four horns that are sawed off by four carpenters. 1:18-21

  1814. Next Zechariah sees a man with a measuring line in his hand, who told him he was going to measure Jerusalem. Then an angel stopped by to chat, and finally God shows up and says he'll build a wall of fire around Jerusalem. and he'll be the glory inside. 2:1-5

  1815. Zechariah sees Joshua in filthy clothes standing next to Satan, hanging out with God and an angel. The angel said to take off Joshua's dirty clothes and Zechariah said to put a miter on his head. So that's what they did. 3:1-5

  1816. God said he would bring forth his servant BRANCH because the stone that God laid before Joshua had seven eyes. And anyway, someday people will call their neighbors under fig trees. 3:7-10

  1817. The angel wakes up Zechariah and shows him a candlestick with a bowl on top, seven lamps on top of the bowl, and seven pipes on the top of the lamps, with two olive trees next to the bowls. 4:1-3

  1818. Someday there will be a great talking mountain that will become a plain that will bring forth a headstone that will scream "Grace, grace unto it." 4:7

  1819. God has seven eyes that "run to and fro through the whole earth." 4:10

  1820. Zechariah asks about the two olive trees next to the candlesticks, and about the golden pipes, and the golden oil. The angel says they are they are the anointed ones that stand next to God. 4:11-14

  1821. Zechariah sees a 30 foot flying scroll that burns down the houses of thieves and liars. 5:1-4

  1822. Two women with stork-like wings fly off with an ephah to the land of Shinar. 5:9-11

  1823. Zechariah sees four horses of different colors running to and fro between mountains of brass. They are the four spirits of the heavens. 6:1-7

  1824. The angel shows Zechariah a man named "BRANCH" who will build the temple of the Lord and bear the glory. 6:12-13

  1825. Because I know you'll want to know the year, month, and day that "the word of the LORD" repeatedly comes "unto Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo the prophet." 1:1, 7, 7:1

  1826. Zechariah asks all the important questions. Should we weep alone in the fifth month, as he has for so many years? How about the seventh month for seventy years? And should we eat and drink for ourselves or for others? 7:3-6

  1827. "I was jealous for Zion with great jealousy, and I was jealous for her with great fury." 8:2

  1828. "The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth, shall be ... feasts." 8:19

  1829. "Thus saith the LORD of hosts ... ten men ... shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew." 8:23

  1830. "The burden of the word of the LORD ... shall be the rest thereof." 9:1

  1831. "And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod." 9:6

  1832. "I will take away his blood out of his mouth, and his abominations from between his teeth." 9:7

  1833. Someday we'll see God flying over us with his lightning-like arrows. He'll be blowing his trumpet and sending whirlwinds down south. 9:14

  1834. "The LORD of hosts shall defend them; and they shall devour ...they shall drink, and make a noise as through wine." 9:15

  1835. Ask God for rain in the time of the latter rain. 10:1

  1836. "Mine [God's] anger was kindled against the shepherds, and I punished the goats." 10:3

  1837. "I [God] will hiss for them." 10:8

  1838. God is strangely preoccupied with burning cedar, fir, and oak trees. "Howl, fir tree ... Howl, ye oaks!" 11:1-2

  1839. God named two sticks: "Beauty" and "Bands". 11:7

  1840. God "cut off" three shepherds in one month. God's soul and the soul of the shepherds loath one another. 11:8

  1841. God cut his stick named "Beauty" into two pieces. 11:10

  1842. Then God cut his other stick (the one he named "Bands") into two pieces. 11:14

  1843. God plans to expel the prophets and unclean spirits. Sounds like a good plan to me. 13:2

  1844. "The prophets shall be ashamed every one of his vision." 13:4

  1845. God will "go forth and fight" for Jerusalem with "his feet" on the mount of Olives. (After he forces all the nations of the world to fight against Jerusalem.) 14:3

  1846. On the day of the Lord, the mount of Olives will be split in two and half the mountain will be removed. 14:4

  1847. Somday there will be a day that will have neither day nor night with a bright sunny evening. 14:7

  1848. "Living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be." 14:8

  1849. "In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD." 14:20

  1850. Every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the LORD of hosts." 14:21

  1851. Malachi

  1852. The book of Malachi is anonymous; Malachi is just a transliteration of the Hebrew words for "my messenger." 1:1

  1853. "Wherein hast thou loved us?" Malachi was addressing the skeptics of his day who questioned God's love for them. He explains that God must love them since he loved Jacob, hated Esau, and will be angry with the Edomites forever. 1:2-4

  1854. God hated Esau and gave his inheritance to the dragons. 1:3

  1855. God continues to demand animal sacrifices. And not just any animals will do. He is insulted when blind, lame, or sick animals are killed for him. 1:7-14

  1856. "Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your faces." 2:3

  1857. "And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto you."
    When God spreads dung upon your face, you'll know where it came from. 2:4

  1858. "Ye have wearied the LORD with your words." 2:17

  1859. God will curse you if you don't give him money and meat. 3:8-10

  1860. Matthew

  1861. The gospel of Matthew begins with a boring genealogy like that we are told to avoid in 1 Timothy 1:4 ("Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies") and Titus 3:9 ("Avoid foolish questions and genealogies"). 1:1-17

  1862. Judah "went in unto" his daughter-in-law, Tamar, who was disguised as a prostitute. She conceived and bore Pharez, an ancestor of Jesus. (Gen.38:2-29) 1:3

  1863. There are 29 generations listed from David to Jesus in Matthew's genealogy, while Luke's (3:23-31) has 43. Except for David at one end and Jesus at the other, there are only three names in the two lists that are the same. 1:6-16

  1864. According to Luke 1:35, Mary knew before she became pregnant that the Holy Ghost would "come upon" her. If so, then she must not have told Joseph, since in this verse he is told by an angel after Mary is already pregnant. 1:20

  1865. It seems strange that God would tell Joseph and his family to walk five hundred miles (the distance between Bethlehem and Egypt) to avoid the slaughter in Bethlehem. How could such a poor family afford to make such a journey? Why not just suggest that they go to a nearby village until the danger is over?

  1866. John has a good point in v.14. If Jesus is the sinless Son of God, then shouldn't Jesus be baptizing John instead of the reverse? Isn't baptism supposed to forgive sins and be a sign of repentance? If so, then why would Jesus need to be baptized? And what the heck is "it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness" supposed to mean? 3:14-15

  1867. The Son of God is led by the Spirit of God to be tempted by the devil. 4:1

  1868. "He had fasted forty days and forty nights."
    The Science of Starvation: How long can humans survive without food or water? 4:2

  1869. The devil kidnaps Jesus and takes him up to the top of the temple, and then to the top of "an exceedingly high mountain," high enough to see "all the kingdoms of the world." I guess the earth was flat in those days. 4:8

  1870. Jesus forbids the taking of any kind of oath. Yet Christians in courtrooms throughout the United States place their right hand on the Bible swear to tell the truth. 5:34-37

  1871. Don't defend yourself in court. 5:40

  1872. "But if thine eye be evil...." There's nothing worse than an evil eye. 6:23

  1873. "Behold the fowls of the air...." Jesus says that God feeds them. But, if so, he does one hell of a lousy job at it. Most birds die before leaving the nest, and the few who manage to fly soon die painful deaths of starvation, predation, or disease. If God is caring for them, pray that he stays away from you. 6:26

  1874. Jesus says that we should not concern ourselves with material things, But Paul (1 Timothy 5:8) says that anyone who behaves that way has "denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." 6:31-34

  1875. Ask, and it shall be given you."
    Mark Twain said there are "upwards of a thousand lies" in the Bible. But this is probably the biggest. How many desperate, frightened, broken-hearted parents have watched their children die while begging God to help? 7:7-8

  1876. It is absurd to say that the golden rule is a summary of the Mosaic law - which is filled with viciously cruel, barbaric, and unjust laws

  1877. Many people who used to cast out devils in Jesus' name are now in hell! 7:22-23

  1878. Peter's mother-in-law was sick with a fever. Jesus healed her by touching her hand, so she could get back to serving them. (Peter's mother-in-law? The first pope was married?) 8:14-15

  1879. "They brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word." 8:16

  1880. Jesus and his disciples were crossing a lake in a boat when a storm came. Jesus was asleep, so his chicken-shit disciples woke him up. Jesus rebuked them for having little faith and then calmed the winds and the waves. All of which was to show, what? That weather is sent by God and can be controlled by faith? 8:24-26

  1881. The devils confess that Jesus is the Son of God. According to 1 John 4:15 ("Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God"), then, God dwells in the devils and the devils in God. 8:29

  1882. After Jesus kills the herd of pigs by sending devils into them, the "whole city" asks him to leave. I don't blame them. 8:34

  1883. "Thy faith hath made thee whole."
    If you have enough faith, you will never get sick. (Illness is caused by sin and lack of faith. Medical science is unnecessary.) 9:22

  1884. Jesus heals two blind men. (Or was it their blind faith that healed them?) 9:27-29

  1885. Jesus heals a "dumb man possessed by a devil." (Those who cannot speak are possessed by a devil.) 9:32-33

  1886. "Jesus went about all the cities and villages ... healing every sickness and every disease." 9:35

  1887. Jesus gives his disciples "power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness." 10:1

  1888. Jesus tells his disciples to perform all the usual tricks: "heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, and cast out devils." 10:8

  1889. Families will be torn apart because of Jesus (this is one of the few "prophecies" in the Bible that has actually come true). "Brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death." 10:21

  1890. "He that endureth to the end shall be saved." 10:22

  1891. God is involved in the death of every sparrow. He sees to it that they each die painful deaths of starvation, predation, or disease. But don't worry. God will do the same for you. (He thinks that humans are worth much more than sparrows.) 10:29, 31

  1892. Peter denied Jesus three times before men. Therefore Jesus must have denied Peter before God. 10:33

  1893. John the Baptist is still not sure about Jesus (he's in prison and is soon to die). He sends his disciples to ask, "Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?" Well, if he isn't sure after seeing and hearing the events at Jesus' baptism, then how can anyone else be? 11:3

  1894. John the Baptist was the greatest man ever to live (even greater than Jesus), but "he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." 11:11

  1895. "And from the days of John the Baptist until now...." Until when? (John the Baptist was still alive when this verse was supposedly uttered.) Jesus continues to bewilder his poor disciples by saying, "The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." 11:12

  1896. "Jesus ... said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes." Wise and prudent people have always rejected Jesus. They still do today. 11:25

  1897. Jesus heals a withered hand. 12:10-13

  1898. "Great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all." 12:15

  1899. Jesus believed in the literal truth of the fish story in Jonah. 12:40

  1900. Jesus predicts that he will be "in the heart of the earth" for three days and three nights. If by this he meant that he would be in the tomb for three days and three nights, then either he was mistaken or the gospels are in error. Because according to the gospels (this is one of the few things they all seem to agree on), Jesus was in the tomb for only one day and two nights. 12:40

  1901. When an unclean spirit (whatever that may be) leaves a person's body, he goes out to find another. Not finding any, he comes back with seven other spirits more wicked than himself and repossesses the person. 12:43-45

  1902. Jesus is rejected by those who know him the best -- the people of his home town of Nazareth. 13:55-57

  1903. Herod thought Jesus was a resurrected John the Baptist. Apparently, it was a common opinion at the time (See Mt 16.13-14, Mk 6:14-15, 8:27-28, Lk 9:7-8, 18-19). If so many of Jesus' contemporaries could be so easily fooled regarding John the Baptist, what does this do to the credibility of Jesus' resurrection? 14:1-2

  1904. "Jesus ... saw a great multitude ... and he healed their sick." 14:14

  1905. Jesus fed 5000 men (plus women and children) with five loaves and two fishes (with 12 baskets left over). 14:15-21

  1906. "Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea."
    Jesus and Peter walk on water. You can too, if you have more than a little faith. 14:25-31

  1907. "They sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased ... and as many as touched were made perfectly whole." 14:35-37

  1908. After the Canaanite woman grovels a bit more at Jesus' feet and admits to being "a dog," Jesus cast out her daughter's devil. 15:27-28

  1909. Jesus went up on a mountain and healed "a great multitude" of lame, blind, dumb, and maimed people. 15:29-30

  1910. The disciples wonder where they will get the bread to feed four thousand. But they should know by now, since Jesus just did the same trick in 14:14-21. These stories are probably the result of two oral versions of the same fictitious story. 15:33

  1911. Opinions were divided regarding the identity of Jesus, but many thought that he was the risen John the Baptist. The fact that people could be so easily fooled regarding the Baptist's "resurrection" casts doubt on the resurrection of Jesus. 16:14

  1912. When Peter expressed his dismay when Jesus announced his coming death, Jesus said to him "Get thee behind me, Satan" -- a fine way to address his holiness, the first pope! 16:23

  1913. "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it."
    If you want to stay alive, you must lose your life (kill yourself?) for Jesus' sake. 16:25

  1914. Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up to a high mountain top, where his face began shining like the sun. Moses and Elijah show up, a cloud came over them, and a voice came from the sky saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him." 17:1-5

  1915. "And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face." 17:6

  1916. Jesus says that Elijah, whom he believes is John the Baptist, will come and "restore all things." But what things did John the Baptist restore? 17:11-13

  1917. Jesus speaks harshly of his disciples when they fail to cast out the devil, saying "O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you?" 17:17

  1918. If your faith is great enough, you can move mountains around. 17:20

  1919. Jesus tells Peter to pay his taxes with a coin that he'll find in the mouth of the first fish that he catches from the sea. 17:27

  1920. If you can get two other believers to agree with you, and the three of you ask God for something, he will give it to you. 18:19

  1921. "Great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there." 19:2 able to receive it, let him receive it." Dangerous words from a guy who recommends cutting of body parts if they cause you to sin (Mt 5:29-30, 18:8-9; Mk 9:43-48). It might make someone castrate himself so that he could be one of the 144,000 male virgins, who alone will make it to heaven (Rev 14:3-4). 19:12

  1922. Jesus lists the "ten commandments," but his list has only six, and the sixth is not one of the ten. The commandments given by Jesus are secular, not religious, in nature. 19:18

  1923. Rich people don't go to heaven. For as Jesus says, "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 19:23

  1924. Jesus tells his apostles, "ye shall sit upon the twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." I wonder which tribe Judas is judging? 19:28

  1925. "Is thine eye evil, because I am good?" (What the fuck is that supposed to mean?) 20:15

  1926. "Jesus ... touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight." 20:34

  1927. Matthew has Jesus ride into Jerusalem sitting on both an ass and a colt (must have taken some practice!). 21:2-7

  1928. "The blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them." 21:14

  1929. Jesus curses a fig tree and the tree dies immediately (showing the world how much God Hates Figs). But in Mark's gospel (11:14, 20-21) the cursed fig tree doesn't die until the next morning. 21:19-20

  1930. If your faith is great enough, you can not only kill fig trees but move mountains around, too. Whatever you ask for you will receive. (O Lord, won't ya buy me a Mercedes-Benz?) 21:21-22

  1931. The end of the world will be signaled by wars, famines, disease, and earthquakes (6-7). And that's just "the beginning of sorrows" (8). Next believers will be hated and killed by unbelievers (9), believers will hate and betray each other (10), false prophets will fool people (11), iniquity will abound and love wax cold (12). But hey, if you make through all that, you'll be saved (13).

    Only one more thing will happen before the end comes: the gospel will be preached throughout the world (14). Well, that and the abomination of desolations will stand in the holy place (15), many false Christs and false prophets will show great signs and wonders (24), the sun and moon will be darkened and the stars will fall (29), the sign of the son of Man will appear in the sky, everyone on earth will mourn, and then, finally, the great and powerful son of Man will come in all his glory (30).

    Oh, and all these things will happen within the lifespan of Jesus' contemporaries (34).

    Or maybe not. Jesus was talking about things he knew nothing about (36). (See Mark 13:32.) 24:3-51

  1932. If you see the abomination of desolation in the holy place, try to understand. God is trying to say something. 24:15

  1933. "Let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains." Why? Can't God find and kill them there, too? 24:16

  1934. Jesus says there will be "false Christs" that will "show great signs and wonders." Well, Jesus himself according to Acts 2:22 fits this description. 24:24

  1935. The kingdom of heaven like ten virgins who went to meet their bridegroom. Five had oil for their lamps and five didn't. When the bridegroom was ready for them, only the five well-oiled virgins got to have sex with him on their wedding night. The bridegroom shunned the other five, saying "Get lost. I don't even know you." The moral to the story is this: watch out, you never know when (or with whom) Jesus will come. 25:1-13

  1936. "Eat; this is my body."
    Jesus tells his disciples to eat his body and drink his blood. Did he mean this literally or figuratively? The question has divided Christians since the Reformation, but it's impossible to tell from the passage itself. If God inspired the Bible, shouldn't he have made its interpretation clear? 26:26-28

  1937. "I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom."
    WooHoo! There will be wine to drink in heaven. 26:29

  1938. "And he went a little farther, and fell on his face." 26:39

  1939. "Then the high priest rent his clothes." 26:65

  1940. When Jesus died, "the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints" arose. But they stayed in their graves until Jesus rose from the dead, when they began to walk around, appearing to many in Jerusalem. 27:53-54

  1941. "And behold, there was a great earthquake." 28:2

  1942. "He is risen."
    Jesus came back to life after being dead for a while. 28:6

  1943. The phrase "unto this day" shows that the gospel of Matthew was written long after the events it describes. 27:8, 28:15

  1944. Even some of Jesus' apostles doubted that the allegedly risen Christ was really Jesus. Well if they weren't sure, how could we ever be? 28:17

  1945. Mark

  1946. "Jesus ... was baptized of John in Jordan. And ... heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: And there came a voice from heaven." 1:9-11

  1947. "The spirit driveth him [Jesus] into the wilderness. And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan." 1:12-13

  1948. "Unclean spirits" confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. If 1 John 4:2 is true, then these "unclean spirits" are of God. 1:23-24

  1949. Peter's mother-in-law was sick with a fever. Jesus healed her by touching her hand, so she could get back to serving them. 1:30-31

  1950. Jesus casts out more devils and tells them not to reveal who he is. 1:32-34

  1951. "And he ... cast out devils." 1:39

  1952. Jesus heals a paralytic man by forgiving his sins. (Paralysis is caused by sinful behavior.) Notice that Jesus didn't just heal him, he forgave his sins, which is something only God is supposed to be able to do. 2:3-12

  1953. Jesus heals a man with a "withered hand." 3:1-5

  1954. More "unclean spirits" confess that Jesus is "the son of God." 1 John 4:2 says that all such spirits are of God. 3:11

  1955. Although the disciples weren't sure about Jesus even after his alleged resurrection, the "unclean spirits" knew that he was "the son of God." But Jesus told them not to tell anyone. 3:11-12

  1956. "He [Jesus] ordained twelve, that they should ... have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils." 3:14-15

  1957. Jesus' friends thought he was insane. 3:21

  1958. The scribes think that Jesus casts out devils by the power of the prince of devils, Beelzebub. 3:22

  1959. Jesus becomes angry at those who said that he had "an unclean spirit," so he announces the unforgivable sin: "blasphemy against the Holy Ghost." 3:29

  1960. "He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm." 4:39

  1961. A man possessed with "an unclean spirit" recognizes Jesus as the son of God. According to 1 John 4:2, 15, this man must have been "of God." 5:7

  1962. Jesus has a conversation with a godly unclean spirit named "Legion." 5:8-10

  1963. Jesus sends devils into 2000 pigs, causing them to jump off a cliff and be drowned in the sea. When the people hear about it, they beg Jesus to leave. 5:12-13

  1964. "A certain woman ... had an issue of blood twelve years...."
    So this is where all those phony faith-healing stories came from! Notice that the doctors made her condition worse, but she was instantly cured by faith. 5:25-29

  1965. "Virtue had gone out of him."
    Jesus loses some virtue whenever sick women touch him. 5:30

  1966. "Thy faith hath made thee whole." If you have enough faith, you will never get sick. (Illness is caused by sin and lack of faith. Medical science is unnecessary.) 5:34

  1967. Jesus is rejected by those who knew him the best, the people from his home town of Nazareth. 6:3

  1968. "And he could do there no mighty work." 6:5

  1969. Jesus sends out his apostles, two by two, to cast out "unclean spirits." 6:7

  1970. "And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them." 6:13

  1971. There was much disagreement and confusion about Jesus' identity. Some thought he was Elijah or one of the prophets. And some (like Herod in this verse) thought he was the risen John the Baptist, even though John had just recently died and the people must have known what he looked like. 6:14-15

  1972. Jesus fed 5000 men (plus women and children) with five loaves and two fishes (with 12 baskets left over). 6:34-44

  1973. Jesus walks on water and calms the sea. 6:48-51

  1974. "Whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole." 6:56

  1975. "An evil eye ... defile the man." 7:22-23

  1976. Jesus puts his fingers in a deaf man's ears, then spits and touches his tongue. This immediately cured his deafness. 7:32-35

  1977. The disciples wonder where they'll get food for thousands of people. But they ought to know by now, since Jesus did that trick in Mark 6:34-44. This "doublet" was probably the result of two oral traditions of the same story. 8:1-9

  1978. Jesus cures a blind man by spitting in his eyes. 8:22-23

  1979. Jesus' spit did not completely cure the blind. So Jesus tried again. He put his hands on the man's eyes and, this time, the blind man "saw every man clearly." 8:24-25

  1980. There were various opinions about the identity of Jesus. Some thought he was Elijah or one of the prophets. And many thought he was a risen John the Baptist. With credulity like that just about anyone could later be passed off as the risen Christ. 8:27-28

  1981. "Get thee behind me, Satan." When Peter expressed his dismay about Jesus' coming death, Jesus said to him "Get thee behind me, Satan" -- a fine way to address his holiness, the first pope! 8:33

  1982. During the transfiguration, Jesus' clothes became whiter than white, while he chatted with Moses and Elijah. Then a voice came out of a cloud saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear him." 9:3-7

  1983. Jesus told the disciples not to tell anyone about his mountain-top meeting with Moses and Elijah until after he rose from the dead. But the disciples didn't know what he meant by "rising from the dead." 9:9-10

  1984. Jesus heals a boy with "a dumb spirit" by saying, "Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him and enter no more into him." (Sounds like a script from Monty Python, doesn't it?) But how could a deaf spirit hear the words spoken to it? And how could a dumb spirit cry out? 9:17, 25-26

  1985. "All things are possible to him that believeth." 9:23

  1986. The disciples saw some others that they didn't know "casting out devils" in Jesus' name. (It was a popular sport back in those days.) 9:38

  1987. Immortal worms: "Where their worm dieth not" 9:44, 46, 48

  1988. "From the beginning of the creation God made them male and female." 10:6

    Jesus believed that Adam and Eve were created "from the beginning." But the universe is 13.8 billion years old, the earth 4.6 billion, and humans (depending on how you define "human") 300,000 years or so.

  1989. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. 10:11-12

    If divorced people are adulterers, and the punishment for adultery is death by stoning (Leviticus 20:10), should we stone to death those who get a divorce?

  1990. "James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory." 10:35-37

  1991. "Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight." 10:52

    Blind Bartimaeus's faith heals his own blindness.

  1992. Jesus kills a fig tree for not bearing figs, even though it was out of season. He did this to show the world how much God hates figs. 11:13-14

  1993. If you do "not doubt in your heart" you can cast a mountain into the sea (or kill a fig tree, or whatever). 11:23-24

  1994. "Beware of the scribes, which ... make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation." 12:38-40

  1995. "The beginnings of sorrows."
    The end of the world will be marked with wars, famines, and earthquakes. (Thank God for that helpful hint!) 13:8

  1996. "In those days ... the moon shall not give her light, and the stars of heaven shall fall." Of course this is nonsense. The billions of stars will never fall to earth and the moon does not produce its own light. 13:24-25

  1997. Jesus says that heaven won't last forever. 13:31

  1998. There are some things that Jesus doesn't know -- like when the end of the world will come. 13:32

  1999. "Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her." OK, well, that might be a bit of an exaggeration. I bet the gospel has been preached now and then without mentioning this incident. 14:9

  2000. Jesus tells his disciples to eat his body and drink his blood. 14:22-24

  2001. Mark says that those who quoted Jesus were "false witnesses," yet according to John 2:19, Jesus said what these witnesses said that he said. So how are they false witnesses? Did Jesus say, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up"? 14:57-58

  2002. "Then the high priest rent his clothes." 14:63

  2003. "He is risen."
    Jesus came back to life after being dead for a while. 16:6

  2004. "And they ... fled from the sepulchre ... neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid." The women were afraid and didn't tell anyone. If so, how did the author of Mark find out about it? Or was he just making it all up? 16:8

  2005. "Jesus ... appeared first to Mary Magdalene ... And she went and told them that had been with him .. And they ... believed not." 16:9

  2006. "After that he appeared in another form."
    Jesus transformed himself into a different form, appearing as a completely different person. (Maybe the disciples saw another person and assumed it was Jesus.) 16:12

  2007. The true followers of Christ routinely perform the following tricks: 1) cast out devils, 2)speak in tongues, 3) take up serpents, 4) drink poisons without harm, and 5) cure the sick by touching them. 16:17-18

  2008. Luke

  2009. Zacharias and Elizabeth were both getting old, too old to have kids. But Zach prayed, so an angel appeared to tell him that God would take care of things for him. God would somehow get Liz pregnant and she'd have a son named John, who would be filled with the Holy Ghost from the moment God, the angel, the Holy Ghost, or Zach (or maybe all of them working together) got his mom pregnant. 1:7-15

  2010. "They had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren."
    Oh God, another barren woman! It's always the woman's fault in the Bible. 1:7

  2011. "There appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar." 1:11

  2012. "The angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John."
    Whoopie! Another miraculous birth! Did old Zach have sex with Elizabeth or did the angel take care of things for him? 1:13

  2013. "He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb."
    John the Baptist was "filled with the Holy Ghost" even as a fetus! 1:15

  2014. Zechariah asks the angel Gabriel how his wife Elizabeth could become pregnant, since she is "stricken with years." Gabriel makes him "dumb" just for asking. 1:20

  2015. The angel Gabriel stopped by Nazareth to vist the Most Blessed Virgin Mary and say the rosary with her. OK, not really. He stopped by to tell her that the Holy Ghost would soon be getting her pregnant the way he did her cousin Elizabeth. But during his visit he did manage to come up with the first half of the "Hail Mary." 1:28

  2016. Gabriel tells Mary that the Holy Ghost will come upon her and she'll be covered by the power of God, so "the holy thing" that she delivers will be the Son of God. 1:35

  2017. John the Baptist, while still a fetus, leaped for joy when he heard the voice of Mary. 1:41, 44

  2018. "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb [Jesus]."
    When Elisabeth saw Mary, she completed the first half of the "Hail Mary" that the angel Gabriel started in verse 28. 1:42

  2019. "And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them...."
    I don't need to quote the whole thing, do I? You saw "Charlie Brown Christmas." 2:8-10

  2020. "When eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS."
    Fore Shame: Did the Vatican steal Jesus' foreskin so people would shut up about the savior's penis? 2:21

  2021. How could an omniscient being "increase in wisdom"? And how could God increase "in favour with God."? 2:52

  2022. The soldiers [asked] what shall we do? And he said ... Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely." Good advice, except maybe to soldiers. Soldiers are trained to "do violence" to people. 3:14

  2023. "The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased." 3:22

    "Which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda."
    Judah "went in unto" his daughter-in-law, Tamar, who was disguised as a prostitute. She conceived and bore Pharez, an ancestor of Jesus. (Gen 38:27-29) It's a good thing it was more than ten generations ago. Otherwise Jesus could not "enter into the congregation of the Lord." (Dt.23:2) 3:33

  2024. Jesus was full of the Holy Ghost and was led by "the Spirit" (the Holy Ghost?) into the desert to be tempted by the devil for forty days. 4:1-2

  2025. Being forty days ... And in those days he did eat nothing."
    The Science of Starvation: How long can humans survive without food or water? 4:2

  2026. The devil takes Jesus to the top of a mountain and shows him "all the kingdoms of the world." I guess the world was flat in those days. 4:5

  2027. The people of Jesus' hometown (Nazareth) were so upset at him that they tried to kill him by pushing him off a cliff. But Jesus ran away. 4:28-30

  2028. Jesus cured Peter's mother-in-law (by "rebuking" her fever) so she could get back to work serving them. 4:38-39

  2029. The people brought all their sick people to Jesus, and he cured every one of them. 4:40

  2030. Devils crawl out of people proclaiming that Jesus is "Christ the Son of God." According to 1 John 4:2, 15, these devils were "of God." 4:41

  2031. Jesus, the master fisherman.
    Jesus got on Simon Peter's boat and told him to put down his nets. Simon told him that he'd been fishing all night and caught nothing. But he did as Jesus said. And they caught so many fish that it ripped the net and nearly sunk two boats. 5:4-7

  2032. Jesus cures a man with leprosy. 5:12-13

  2033. Jesus cures a paralytic by forgiving his sins, thereby proving that he is God (since only God can forgive sins) and paralysis is caused by sin. 5:18-25

  2034. "And it came to pass on the second Sabbath after the first...." Huh? 6:1

  2035. Jesus and his disciples break the Sabbath, and then make excuses for it. David ate stuff he wasn't supposed to, too, and besides Jesus is "the Lord of the Sabaath." 6:1-5

  2036. Jesus heals a man with a withered hand. 6:6-10

  2037. Jesus heals people that are "vexed with unclean spirits." 6:18

  2038. "The whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all." 6:19

  2039. Invite someone that has hit you to do it again, and if someone steals from you offer them something additional. Don't turn down any borrowers (Do Christian bankers follow this one?), and when you loan something don't ask for it back. 6:29-30

  2040. Jesus cures the centurion's slave. 7:2-10

  2041. "And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak." 7:12-15

  2042. John the Baptist, who is about to die, is still unsure about Jesus. He sends his disciples to Jesus asking: "Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?" Well, if he's not sure, how can anyone else be? 7:19

  2043. Within a single hour, Jesus cured people of various plagues, evil spirits, and blindness. 7:21

  2044. Jesus removes seven devils from the body of Mary Magdalene. 8:2

  2045. Jesus speaks in parables so that people won't understand him. 8:10

  2046. Jesus stops a storm by rebuking the wind and waves. 8:23-24

  2047. Jesus heals a woman "having an issue of blood." It's the usual story: none of the doctors could cure her, but the faith hearer (Jesus, in this case) could. 8:43-44

  2048. Jesus felt virtue leave him when the woman with the issue of blood touched him. 8:45-47

  2049. "Thy faith hath made thee whole." If you have enough faith, you will never get sick. (Illness is caused by sin and lack of faith. Medical science is unnecessary.) 8:48

  2050. Jesus brings Jarius' dead daughter back to life. 8:49-55

  2051. Jesus gave his disciples authority of all devils and to cure diseases. 9:1-2

  2052. There were various opinions about the identity of Jesus. Some thought he was Elijah or one of the prophets; others that he was the risen John the Baptist. With such a credulous populace, is it surprising that some people would later claim, and probably even believe, that they had seen the risen Christ? 9:7-8

  2053. "He [Jesus] ... healed them that had need of healing." 9:11

  2054. Jesus fed 5000 men (plus women and children) with five loaves and two fishes (with 12 baskets left over). 9:13-17

  2055. Jesus wonders who people think he is. His disciples say that some think he's John the Baptist, others Elijah or one of the other prophets. 9:18-19

  2056. Jesus falsely predicts that some of his listeners would live to see him return and establish the kingdom of God. 9:27

  2057. Jesus takes Peter, James, and John up to a mountain top, where his clothes start shining. Moses and Elijah (Elias) show up and begin talking to Jesus, a cloud covers them and a voice came out of the cloud saying, "This is my beloved son, hear him." 9:28-35

  2058. Jesus raises Moses and Elijah from the dead and has a conversation with them. 9:30

  2059. Epilepsy is caused by devils. 9:39

  2060. Jesus cures an epiletic child by rebuking an unclean spirit. 9:42

  2061. "We saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us." The disciples saw people who were not followers of Jesus casting out devils in his name. 9:49

  2062. James and John ask Jesus if they can call down fire from heaven to consume the Samaritans who didn't much care for Jesus' teaching. They'd like to kill people the way Elijah did. But shucks, Jesus won't let them. 9:54

  2063. Jesus' instructions to his disciples: Take no money or shoes and don't say hello to anyone that you pass by. Enter each house and eat whatever they feed you. Stay there; don't go from house to house. Heal the sick and say the kingdom of heaven is here. 10:4-9

  2064. "He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me." If you don't like what Pat Robertson says (or any other Christian), then you don't like Jesus, and if you don't like Jesus, you don't like God. 10:16

  2065. The disciples are thrilled that "even the devils are subject" to them. 10:17-18

  2066. "I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions ... and nothing shall by any means hurt you." 10:19

  2067. Jesus thanks God that only the ignorant and foolish will listen to him. 10:21

  2068. People who cannot speak are possessed with devils. 11:14

  2069. "Some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils ... and others ... sought of him a sign from heaven."
    A reasonable hypothesis (assuming devils exist) and a fair request (assuming a god exists). 11:15-16

  2070. "If I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out?"
    Jesus believed the Pharisees could cast out demons, too! 11:19

  2071. Jesus says it is impossible to get rid of unclean spirits. If you manage to evict one, he'll soon return with seven others "more wicked than himself" and you'll be worse off than you were before. So just learn to live with whatever unclean spirits that are currently possessing you. 11:24-26

  2072. Jesus insults his mother (the Most Holy Blessed Virgin Mary). 11:27-28

  2073. "This is an evil generation." 11:29

  2074. "The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation." 11:31

    So according to Jesus, the Queen of Sheba is going to rise from the dead and judge Jesus's generation for not liking him enough. Because, heck, Jesus says he's greater than Solomon.

  2075. Jesus thinks that eyes can be evil. 11:34

  2076. Jesus calls his critics fools, thus making himself, by his own standards (Mt 5:22), worthy of "hell fire." 11:40

  2077. "Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on." 12:22

  2078. Don't worry about food, God will take care of you. 12:29-31

  2079. Jesus tells his followers to sell everything they own and give the money to the poor. 12:33

  2080. Jesus heals a woman with "a spirit of infirmity" by casting out a devil. (All illness is caused by devils.) 13:11-16

  2081. When the Pharisees warn Jesus that Herod would try to kill him, Jesus tells them to tell Herod that he casts out devils, will be perfected on the third day, and will walk around Jerusalem for another couple days or so. 13:31-33

  2082. "Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations." 16:9

  2083. "If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?" 16:11

  2084. "The Pharisees ... heard all these things: and they derided him." 16:14

  2085. "That which is highly esteemed among men [love, wisdom, honesty, courage, truth, beauty, etc.] is an abomination in the sight of God." 16:15

  2086. Those with little faith can pluck trees up by their roots and cast them into the sea. 17:6

  2087. Jesus heals ten lepers. 17:12-14

  2088. "One of them ... fell down on his face." 17:15-16

  2089. There will be nothing subtle about Jesus' return. It will be like lightning that flashes from one end of the heaven to the other. Like the Wicked Witch of the West writing "Surrender Dorothy" in the sky. Like that. 17:24

  2090. Jesus believes the story of Noah's ark. I guess you should too. 17:27

  2091. Jesus also believes the story about Sodom's destruction. He says, "even thus shall it be in the day the son of man is revealed ... Remember Lot's wife." This tells us about Jesus' knowledge of science and history, and his sense of justice. 17:29-32

  2092. "Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it." 17:33

  2093. Increase your chance of being raptured: Pray to be gay! 17:34-35

  2094. The parable of the avenging, lazy, unjust judge (God). 18:1-6

  2095. "Thou knowest the commandments." But apparently Jesus didn't, since he only named five of the Ten Commandments. (Notice that the five on Jesus' list are the secular ones that make no mention of God.) 18:20

  2096. Rich people cannot go to heaven. "For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." 18:25

  2097. Jesus heals a blind man. 18:35-43

  2098. Dead people have no God. 20:38

  2099. Before the end of the world there will be many false Christs that claim the end of the world is near (Don't believe them) (8), there will be "wars and commotions" (but ignore that) (9), along with earthquakes, famines, pestilences, and "fearful sights" and "great signs from heaven" (11).

    Believers will be arrested and persecuted by the Jews, who will throw them in prison (12), friends and family will betray each other and some will be put to death (16), and believers will be hated by everyone (17). But don't worry. Not a single hair on your head will be hurt (even if you are killed) (18).

    When you see armies around Jerusalem, then you'll know desolation is near (20). Then it's time to head for the hills. Unless you're a pregnant or nursing women, that is. (23) Then you're just fucked. Too bad for you.

    God's wrath will be on everyone, with dead bodies all over the place, Jerusalem will be trodden on by Gentiles until "the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." (24) There will be signs in the sun, moon, and stars, with lots of waves in the sea. (25)

    Everyone will be afraid of everything (26) and then they'll see the Son of Man coming in all his glory. (27)

    Oh, and all these things will happen within the lifespan of Jesus' contemporaries (32). 21:8-27

  2100. Jesus tells his disciples to eat his body and drink his blood. 22:19-20

  2101. "That ye may ... sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel."
    Which tribe will Judas judge? 22:30

  2102. "He that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one." (Have you bought your Jesus sword yet?) 22:36

  2103. When one of the disciples cuts off the ear of the high priest's slave, Jesus just puts the ear back. No problem. 22:50-51

  2104. Jesus tells the "good thief" that they will both be in heaven "today." But how can that be since it's only Friday and, according to the gospels, Jesus lay dead in the tomb Friday night and all day Saturday. 23:43

  2105. "He ... is risen."
    Jesus came back to life after being dead for a while. 24:6

  2106. When Mary Magdalene and the other women gave their account of the resurrection to the apostles "their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not." 24:11

  2107. Two of Jesus' disciples failed to recognize him after his supposed resurrection. Maybe that was because the person they saw wasn't really Jesus. 24:13-16

  2108. The disciples spent the day talking to the mysterious man before finally recognizing him when "their hearts burned within them." 24:31-32

  2109. "And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them."
    Jesus just appears out of nowhere! 24:36

  2110. John

  2111. John baptizes Jesus and declares him to be "the Son of God." But later, as he is about to be beheaded, John is no longer sure what to think about Jesus. So he sends his own disciples to ask, "Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?" (Mt 11:3) Well, if he isn't sure after seeing and hearing the events at Jesus' baptism, then how can anyone else be? 1:29-35

  2112. Jesus had remote viewing skills. 1:48-50

  2113. Jesus falsely prophesied that Nathaniel would see heaven open and angels descend upon Jesus. Nathaniel never saw it; neither has anyone else. 1:51

  2114. Jesus' first miracle was to turn water into wine. 2:9

  2115. Jesus believed the stupid and vicious story from Numbers 21. (God sent snakes to bite the people for complaining about the lack of food and water. Then God told Moses to make a brass snake to cure them from the bites.) 3:14

  2116. "God so loved the world, that he gave his His only begotten Son."
    As an example to parents everywhere and to save the world (from himself), God had his own son tortured and killed. 3:16

  2117. "John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven." 3:27

  2118. Jesus magically perceived that a Samaritan woman had been married and divorced five times previously. (He could spot a divorced woman a mile away.) Since women weren't allowed to get a divorce, it was always the woman's fault and divorced women were considered outcasts. This was a great opportunity for Jesus to explain why the Mosaic marriage laws were unjust and correct them -- if he thought they were wrong, that is, which apparently he didn't. 4:7-18

  2119. "Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did."
    Jesus didn't tell the Samaritan woman everything that had ever happened to her. He just used the same trick that successful palm readers, astrologers, and fortune tellers use to make gullible people say to themselves, "How could he have known that about me?" 4:29

  2120. Jesus heals a nobleman's son. 4:46-51

  2121. Whoever enters a pool after it is stirred up by angels will be cured of "whatsoever disease he had." 5:4

  2122. Jesus cures a paralytic man. 5:5-9

  2123. Jesus believes people are crippled by God as a punishment for sin. He tells a crippled man, after healing him, to "sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee." 5:14

  2124. "Jesus answered them, My Father worketh [on the Sabbath], and I work."
    Jesus says he and his dad always work on the Sabbath. (So you can too!) 5:17

  2125. "As the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will."
    Jesus can make dead people live just like his dad does. 5:21

  2126. Jesus says that "the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live." 5:25, 28

  2127. Jesus claims that Moses wrote about him. Where? It's a shame he didn't give us chapter and verse. 5:46

  2128. Jesus fed 5000 men (plus women and children) with five loaves and two fishes (with 12 baskets left over). 6:5-13

  2129. "They see Jesus walking on the sea." 6:19

  2130. If you come to Jesus, he won't cast you out. 6:36

  2131. The people of Nazareth, who knew Jesus well, did not believe in him. 6:42

  2132. Jesus says we must eat his flesh and drink his blood if we want to have eternal life. This idea was just too gross for "many of his disciples" and "walked no more with him." (They are called Protestants nowadays.) 6:53-66

  2133. Jesus knew who could stomach the idea of eating his flesh and drinking his blood (the Catholics, who are going to heaven) and who couldn't (the Protestants, who are going to hell). It's all a part of God's plan and we have nothing to do with it. 6:64-66

  2134. Jesus chose "a devil" for an apostle. Oh well, everyone makes mistakes. 6:70

  2135. Even Jesus' family didn't believe in him. 7:5

  2136. Jesus accuses people of trying to kill him. But they  say to him, "Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?" 7:19-20

  2137. "We be not born of fornication" -- implying that Jesus was. 8:41

  2138. After Jesus makes the foolish claim that those who believe in him will never die, his listeners reply, "now we know that thou hast a devil." 8:52

  2139. Jesus spits on the ground, mixes his spit with the dirt, and rubs the muddy spit on (or in?) a blind man's eyes. Then he told him to wash in the pool of Siloam. After that, the blind man could see again. The Bible doesn't say whether it was the holy spit, holy mud, or holy water that did the trick. 9:6-7

  2140. "All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers."
    Everyone that ever lived before Jesus was a thief and a robber. 10:8

  2141. "I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved."
    Enter through the Jesus door. 10:9

  2142. Many of those who saw Jesus firsthand thought he was mad and possessed by a devil. 10:20

  2143. Lararus must suffer and die (or pretend to die) so that Jesus can "be glorified" by raising him from the dead. 11:4

  2144. Jesus prays in public just to show off in front of others, "that they may believe." 11:41-42

  2145. "Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth." 11:43

  2146. You must hate your life in order to keep it. (If you love your life, you'll go to hell after you die.) 12:25

  2147. "While Jesus was praying, a loud noise came from the sky. Some said it was thunder, others said it was an angel yelling at Jesus." 12:28-29

  2148. "The devil ... put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him."
    God put the devil in Judas' heart so that he could have his son (or himself, or whatever) killed. 13:2

  2149. Jesus takes off all his clothes, wraps a towel around himself, and then washes the feet of his disciples using the same towel. 13:3-5

  2150. "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."
    Love has hardly been a diagnostic feature of Christians. 13:35

  2151. Those who believe in Jesus will be able to perform even greater miracles than he did! 14:12

  2152. Now that Jesus has come, non-believers have no excuse for not believing in him. 15:22

  2153. He that hateth me hateth my Father also." Oh, that's a good one. If you don't like Jesus, then you don't like God. (You're a damned God hater.) On the Jews and Their Lies (Part 12) 15:23

  2154. Jesus says that whatever you ask either him or his father for you will receive. Now how's that for a big lie? 14:13-14, 15:7, 15:16, 16:23

  2155. "Glorify ... me ... with the glory which I had with thee before the world was."
    The ever-so-humble Jesus asks his dad to glorify him with the glory he and his dad had before the world was created. 17:5

  2156. "That they all may be one"
    Jesus prays that believers might all be one, thereby proving, once and for all, that nothing fails like prayer. 17:21a

  2157. "That the world may believe that thou hast sent me."
    Since Jesus's followers are divided, and have always been divided, into a legion of conflicting sects, there's no reason to believe that his dad sent him -- according to Jesus's own test. 17:21b

  2158. "That they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world." Jesus asks his father to let all of his followers see the glory that his father gave him before the world was created. 17:24

  2159. "She [Mary Magdalene] ... knew not that it was Jesus." (Maybe it wasn't Jesus.) 20:14

  2160. "When the doors were shut ... came Jesus and stood in the midst."
    After his resurrection, Jesus could walk through walls. 20:19, 26

  2161. "Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed."
    Blessed are they that believe stupid things without (or even contrary to) evidence? 20:29

  2162. "Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus."
    Jesus was full of clever disguises! 21:4

  2163. Peter is caught fishing naked. 21:7

  2164. Jesus keeps asking Peter the same question: Do you love me more than all the others? Peter keeps telling him that he does. 21:15-16

  2165. Acts

  2166. While Jesus went up to heaven, two angels (men in white) stop by to tell the disciples that Jesus will return in the s ame way he just left them (by beaming up/down via transporter). 1:10-11

  2167. Judas' replacement is selected by lottery. 1:26

  2168. A mighty wind comes, cloven tongues of fire sit on top of heads, everyone starts speaking in languages they don't understand and act like they're drunk. 2:2-13

  2169. "There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven."
    (Polynesians, Native Americans, Australian Aborigines, Japanese, you name it.) 2:5

  2170. Those who heard the apostles speaking in tongues thought they were drunk. 2:13

  2171. Peter assures the crowd that the apostles aren't drunk, saying, "Heck, it's only nine o'clock in the morning. That's way too early for us to get drunk." 2:14

  2172. Peter says that their strange behavior (speaking in tongues, etc.) was to be expected since they were living in "the last days." 2:17

  2173. In the last days (which Peter believes have already come) God will show great signs and wonders -- things like "blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke." 2:19

  2174. "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood."
    It happens with every solar or lunar eclipse. 2:20

  2175. Jesus did a little time in hell. I'm not sure what for. 2:31

  2176. "The same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls."
    The number of believers went from 120 (1:15) to 3120 in a single day. 2:41

  2177. "Fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles." 2:43

  2178. Peter heals a lame man. 3:2-7

  2179. "When they had prayed, the place was shaken."
    The first prayer-caused earthquake. 4:31

  2180. "By the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people." 5:12

  2181. The sick were healed just by touching the shadow of Peter. 5:15-16

  2182. "The angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth." 5:19

  2183. "Stephen ... did great wonders and miracles among the people." 6:8

  2184. "All ... saw his [Stephen's] face as it had been the face of an angel." 6:15

  2185. Stephen, filled with the Holy Ghost, delivers a long, boring, anti-Semitic speech in a synagogue. 7:2-53

  2186. "When they heard these things ... they gnashed on him with their teeth." 7:54

  2187. You can see lots of cool things when you're filled with the Holy Ghost. 7:55-56

  2188. Philip made "unclean spirits" scream as they left the bodies of the people they possessed. 8:7

  2189. "The angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go." 8:26

  2190. "Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot." 8:29

  2191. The Spirit caught Philip and transported him to a city miles away. 8:39-40

  2192. On the way to Damascus, Paul sees a light and hears the voice of Jesus. 9:3-6

  2193. Jesus blinds Saul. 9:8-9

  2194. Ananias gets a secret message from God about where to meet Saul. 9:10-11

  2195. Jesus and Ananias carry on a remote-vision conversation about Saul. 9:13-16

  2196. Ananias meets Saul and magically restores his sight. 9:17-18

  2197. Peter heals a man with palsy. 9:33-34

  2198. Peter raises Tabitha from the dead. 9:36-40

  2199. Cornelius gets a message from God: Go find Peter. 10:1-6

  2200. Peter has a dream in which God show him "wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls." The voice (God's?) says, "Rise, Peter: kill and eat." 10:10-13

  2201. The Spirit interrupts Peter's previous vision with an urgent message: "Three guys are looking for you. Believe whatever they tell say." 10:19-20

  2202. "Behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing."
    If you see a man in bright clothing, it's an angel! 10:30

  2203. Sick people are oppressed by the devil. 10:38

  2204. "The Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." 10:44

  2205. "They of the circumcision which believed were astonished ... for they heard them speak with tongues." 10:45-46

  2206. Peter describes the vision that he had in the last chapter (10:10-13). All kinds of beasts, creeping things, and fowls drop down from the sky in a big sheet, and a voice (God's, Satan's?) tells him to "Arise, Peter; slay and eat." 11:5-10

  2207. A bunch of strangers came to get Peter, who was told by the (holy?) spirit to go with them and do whatever they said. So he went with them to another guy's house who had seen an angel who told him to believe whatever Peter said so that he and his family would be saved. When they arrived, Peter started talking, the Holy Ghost fell on everyone and they all lived happily ever after. (Or something like that.) 11:12-15

  2208. Herod killed James the brother of John and imprisoned Peter "because he saw it pleased the Jews." (Jews just love to see Christians killed with the sword.) 12:1-3

  2209. Open Sesame: An angel magically breaks Peter out of prison. 12:7-10

  2210. "It is his angel."
    The Christians pray for Peter, but when he shows up, they don't believe it. They think he was "his angel" instead. (Peter had an angel that looked just like him.) 12:12-15

  2211. "And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man."
    When Herod gave his speech the people shouted, "It is the voice of God, and not a man." 12:20

  2212. "The Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." 13:2

  2213. "Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed."
    When the deputy saw that God could (through Paul) make people blind, he believed. (Who else shows off their power by blinding people?) 13:12

  2214. David was "a man after [God's] own heart." 13:22

  2215. The author of Acts talks about the "sure mercies of David." But David was anything but merciful. For an example of his behavior see 2 Sam 12:31 and 1 Chr 20:3, where he saws, hacks, and burns to death the inhabitants of several cities. 13:34

  2216. Paul heals a crippled man. 14:8-10

  2217. The people of Lystra thought Paul and Barnabas were the gods, Jupiter and Mercurius. 14:11-12

  2218. "When the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes." 14:14

  2219. Some Jews convince the people (who think Paul is a god) to stone Paul. So they stone Paul and throw his body out of town, thinking he was dead. 14:19

  2220. Can you get into heaven without a circumcised penis? Paul and Barnabas are sent to Jerusalem to meet with the apostles to settle the matter once and for all. 15:1-2

  2221. God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe." 15:7

  2222. "It seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us." 15:28

  2223. When they read the no-need-to-get-circumcised epistle, everyone rejoiced. I bet. 15:30-31

  2224. Paul said to Barnabas, "Let's go visit all the places we've preached at before and see how they're doing." Barnabas said, "OK, but let's take John called Mark with us." Paul said that he wouldn't go anywhere with that John called Mark guy. So they split up. Paul went with Silas and Barnabas with John called Mark. 15:36-41

  2225. Paul circumcised Timothy, thereby making it impossible for him to be saved, according to his own words in Galatians 5:2. 16:1-3 '

  2226. Paul and the newly circumcised Timothy were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to preach in Asia. (God just doesn't like Asians, I guess.) Then they tried to go to Bithynia, but the Spirit wouldn't let them do that either. Shucks! 16:7-8

  2227. A man appears to Paul in a dream telling him to go to Macedonia. So Paul, who was a big believer in dreams, did as the dream-man requested. 16:9-12

  2228. Paul expels a soothsaying spirit of divination. 16:16-18

  2229. "The magistrates rent off their clothes." 16:22

  2230. Paul and Silas were rescued by an earthquake that opened all the doors of the prison. 16:26

  2231. If you "believe on the Lord Jesus Christ," then you and your whole family will be saved; otherwise, God will send you all to hell. 16:31

  2232. The philosophers in Athens considered Paul a "babbler" who worshipped strange gods. 17:18

  2233. Paul, a guy who converted to Christianity because he heard voices, calls the Greeks too darned superstitious. Talk about the pot calling the kettle black! 17:22

  2234. The first vow-induced shaved head
    "Paul ... having shorn his head ... for he had a vow." 18:18

  2235. Paul introduces the Corinthians to the Holy Ghost and immediately they begin to speak in tongues and prophesy. 19:1-6

  2236. "The school of Tyrannus" is the only school mentioned in the Bible. 19:9

  2237. Sick people were cured by touching the handkerchief or apron of Paul. And the evil spirits when out of them." 19:12

  2238. Jewish exorcists were so impressed by Paul's ability to cast out evil spirits that they decided to give it a try, saying to a evil spirit in a possessed person, "We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches." But the evil spirit said, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who the heck are you?" Then the possessed person jumped on the Jewish exorcists, and stripped off all their clothes. 19:13-16

  2239. The first Christian book burning occurs when Paul's converts at Ephesus burn 50,000 silver pieces' worth of books. (A silver piece was worth about a day's wage.) 19:19

  2240. A great multitude cry out "all with one voice" for two hours saying, "Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 19:34

  2241. Eutychus was the first casualty of many long boring sermons. But Paul raised him back to life by falling on and embracing him. 20:7-12

  2242. In one of the few times that Paul quotes Jesus, he attributes to him words that are not found in the gospels. (It is better to give than to receive.") 20:35

  2243. The Holy Ghost's girdle message: "Agabus ... took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands an feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles." 21:10-11

  2244. The Jews, once again, incite the people to kill poor old Paul. But he escapes and delivers another long, boring speech. 21:27-40

  2245. Paul repeats the same stupid story that was told in chapter 9. (Well, not quite the same. Some of the details were changed to make it more interesting.) 22:6-10

  2246. The people listened to Paul's speech, but didn't like it very much. After listening to it, they took off their clothes, threw dust in the air, and told the soldiers to kill him. 22:22-23

  2247. "The night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul."
    The Lord (Jesus?) stopped by to chat with Paul. 23:11

  2248. The Jews form a grand conspiracy to kill Paul. They vow not to eat or drink until the job is done. (The first hunger strike?) 23:12-15

  2249. The Romans were so concerned about Paul's safety that they provided hundreds of soldiers to make sure he wasn't hurt (by the forty or so Jews who were refusing to eat until they killed Paul).

  2250. Oh boy, we get to hear the Damascus road story for the third time! 26:13-15

  2251. Paul tells his sailing companions not to fear. He has an angel onboard that will protect them. 27:22-24

  2252. Paul is bitten by a poisonous snake and yet lives. The "barbarians" who were shipwrecked with him thought he must be a murderer since he was bitten; but then they changed their minds and thought him to be a god since he didn't die. (The snake story is especially interesting since there are no poisonous snakes on Malta, and there is no evidence of their existence in the past.) 28:3-6

  2253. By praying and touching the sick people of Malta, Paul cures them of their diseases. 28:8-9

  2254. The Jews of Rome refer to Paul's religion as a sect. 28:22

  2255. Romans

  2256. Atheists have dark and foolish hearts. 1:21

  2257. God will judge the secrets of men using Paul's gospel. 2:16

  2258. "If thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision."
    If you are circumcised and you break the law, your foreskin will grow back. 2:25

  2259. Paul asks the very good question: "Is there unrighteousness who taketh vengeance [upon innocent people]?" The obvious answer to this is, yes. Paul then quickly adds, "I speak as a man." What else could he speak as? A donkey or a god, perhaps? 3:5

  2260. Paul says that Abraham needed God's help to father Isaac when he was 100 years old. But Abraham, when he was even older, managed to father six more children with a new wife without any divine assistance (Gen 21:2, 25:1-2). 4:19

  2261. The guilty are "justified" and "saved from wrath" by the blood of an innocent victim. 5:9

  2262. "If ... we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son", then God is truly a monster. 5:10

  2263. God punishes everyone for someone else's sin; then he saves them by killing an innocent victim. 5:12

  2264. God gave the law so "that the offence might abound." 5:20

  2265. There is nothing good about Paul. 7:18

  2266. "They that are in the flesh cannot please God." 8:8

  2267. If Christ be in you, the body is dead. 8:10

  2268. God intercedes with God by talking to, and sometimes even arguing with, himself. 8:27

  2269. "All things work together for good to them that love God."
    One of the greatest and most absurd lies in all of scripture. 8:28

  2270. If you are a child of the flesh, you are not the seed of God. Whatever that might be. 9:8

  2271. Paul says that everyone, even in his day, had the gospel preached to them. Even the Native Americans, Asians, Pacific Islanders? 10:18

  2272. "Salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them [the Jews] to jealousy." 11:11

  2273. "This is my covenant unto them, [the Jews] when I shall take away their sins."
    Someday God will take away all Jewish sins. 11:27

  2274. "As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the father's sakes."
    Jews are enemies to Christians, but God loves them for their ancestors' sake. 11:28

  2275. Gentiles used to be unbelievers, but now the Jews are the unbelievers and God saves gentiles through Jewish unbelief. It's all a part of God's plan. 11:30

  2276. Non-believing Jews will obtain mercy through the mercy of believers. 11:31

  2277. "God hath concluded them [the Jews] all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all." 11:32

  2278. "Rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil."
    If you behave yourself, no king or government will mistreat you. 13:3

  2279. It is wrong to borrow money. 13:8

  2280. "If there be any other commandment...."
    Paul tries to list the Ten Commandments, but he only came up with five (the good secular humanist ones). Oh well, Jesus couldn't list them all either. (Mt 19:17-19) 13:9

  2281. Only wimps are vegetarians. 14:2

  2282. 1 Corinthians

  2283. Poor Paul is confused. First he says that he baptized no one. Well, except for Crispus and Gaius. And maybe Stephanus and his household. He can't remember if he did it to anyone else. 1:14-16

  2284. God saves fools and is pleased with their foolishness. 1:21

  2285. God has "chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise." 1:27

  2286. If you are to be a good Christian you must try to know nothing (except for Jesus, of course). 2:2-5

  2287. One saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?" Or confused, maybe? 3:4

  2288. "If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire." 3:15

  2289. Christians who want to be wise must become fools. But then they'll have a problem since fools shall not stand in the sight of God (Psalm 5:5) 3:18-20

  2290. "We are fools for Christ's sake."
    Christians are "fools for Christ's sake" and therefore shall not stand in the sight of God (Psalm 5:5). 4:10

  2291. Paul establishes his own cult (Christianity) by telling others to follow him. 4:16

  2292. "Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?"
    Believers will get to judge angels after they die. Who knew? 6:3

  2293. A believer should not sue another believer in court. 6:6-7

  2294. Paul asks if he should "take the members of Christ, and make them members of an harlot?" He further asks, "Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body?" 6:15-16

  2295. "But to the rest speak I, not the Lord." Really? So this stuff is in scripture but is not inspired by God? 7:12

  2296. "The unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband." (You can get saved by marrying a believer!) 7:14

  2297. "Else were your children unclean; but now are they holy."
    The children of nonbelievers are unclean. (But believers' kids are holy.) 7:14

  2298. Paul says those who are circumcised should "not become uncircumcised." (It's pretty hard to undo.) 7:18

  2299. Slaves should not desire their freedom. Yet they should not be the servants of men. 7:21-23

  2300. "Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment." So this is just Paul's opinion and is not divinely inspired scripture? 7:25

  2301. Paul, like Jesus and the other New Testament writers, expects the end to come soon. "The time is short." So there's no time for sex or marriage, since the world will be ending soon. 7:29

  2302. "Knowldedge puffeth up."
    Knowledge is bad. 8:1

  2303. "If any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing." 8:2

  2304. "As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols...."
    The short answer (that you'll find scattered around in this chapter) is this: Go ahead and eat animals that were sacrificed to other gods. Try not to do it, though, when weaker Christians are watching. You don't want to scandalize the weaklings, do you? 8:4

  2305. Don't be an idolater. If you become one, God will make you sit down to eat and then rise up to play. 10:7

  2306. If you tempt Christ (How could you tempt Christ?), you'll will die from snake bites. 10:9

  2307. If you murmur, you'll be destroyed by the destroyer (God). 10:10

  2308. Gentiles sacrifice to devils. If you have gentile friends, then you are friends with devils. 10:20

  2309. "If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake."
    Don't ask. Don't tell. 10:27

  2310. In Galatians (1:10) Paul says, "If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ." In this verse he says, "I please all men in all things." Therefore Paul is not the servant of Christ. 10:33

  2311. Paul says that everyone should follow him -- not Jesus. He'll take care of all that for you. 11:1

  2312. "Every man who prays or prophesies while wearing a hat dishonors his head." 11:4

  2313. "Every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven." 11:5

  2314. "A man ... is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man." 11:7

  2315. Every women should have power on her head because of the angels. 11:10

  2316. "Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?" 11:13

  2317. "If a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him." 11:14

  2318. But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her." 11:15

  2319. Those who eat and drink unworthily often get sick and die. (And then go to hell.) 11:30

  2320. "Believeth all things" 13:7

  2321. "Whether there be prophecies, they shall fail."
    Paul prophesies that all prophecies will fail. But since this itself is a prophecy, it also will fail (if the prophecy is correct), making it a false prophecy. 13:8

  2322. "He that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him." 14:2

  2323. "He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself." 14:4

  2324. "I would that ye all spake with tongues." 14:5

  2325. "I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all." 14:18

  2326. "Tongues are ... a sign ... to them that believe not." (That believers are bat-shit crazy.) 14:22

  2327. "If therefore the whole church ... speak with tongues, and there come in those that are ... unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?" 14:23

  2328. "If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret." 14:27

  2329. "If there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God."
    (If you don't have an "interpreter", STFU.) 14:28

  2330. "But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant." 14:38

  2331. "He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve."
    But Judas hanged himself (Matthew 27:3-5) and Matthias was not elected (Acts 1:9-26) until after the ascension. 15:5

  2332. "If the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?" This is the verse that the Mormons use to justify their belief in the baptism of the dead. 15:29

  2333. Paul shows his ignorance (and God's) of biology by saying that only dead seeds will germinate. Actually, a seed must be alive to germinate. 15:36

  2334. 2 Corinthians

  2335. Saved people smell good to God. 2:15

  2336. "We look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen."
    Believers see things that can't be seen (i.e., that are either imaginay or non-existent). 4:18

  2337. "Walk by faith, not by sight." (Don't look where you're going.) 5:7

  2338. If Paul is crazy, it's God's fault; If he's sane, it's yours. 5:13

  2339. Jesus, who was without sin, was made into sin. This made the real sinners sinless. 5:21

  2340. "Give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver."
    The televangelist's favorite verse! 9:7

  2341. Bear with me a little in my folly. 11:1

  2342. "As the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty"
    Paul believed the silly talking snake story in Genesis 3. 11:3

  2343. Paul set an example for televangelists by robbing some churches. 11:8

  2344. There were these guys that Paul once knew, but he just can't remember whether it was in or out of the body. It was sort of an out of body experience. Anyway, one of these guys was way up in the third heaven and the other guy was in paradise. He heard stuff, too, but it's illegal to talk about it. 12:2-4

  2345. "I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me." 12:11

  2346. "Being crafty, I [Paul] caught you with guile." 12:16

  2347. Are you a reprobate? Here's the test: if you know for sure that Jesus is in you, you're not a reprobate. Otherwise you are. 13:5

  2348. "The God of love and peace" is about as far from the Biblical God as it is possible to get. 13:11

  2349. Greet one another with an holy kiss. 13:12

  2350. Galatians

  2351. If you do what other people want, you're not a good Christian. 1:10

  2352. Paul's gospel was not derived from the other gospels. It was revealed directly to him by God. (And it shows too. Paul knew nothing about the life and sayings of Jesus in the Gospels.) 1:11-12

  2353. Jesus was cursed by God. 3:13

  2354. "Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am." Forget Jesus. Be like Paul. 4:12

  2355. "If ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing."
    (You can't be saved if you're circumcised?) 5:2

  2356. "I would they were even cut off which trouble you." Gosh, that doesn't sound very nice. But I wonder what Paul meant by "cut off". The New Revised Standard Version translates this verse as: "I wish those who unsettle you would castrate themselves!" 5:12

  2357. "See how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand."
    Paul was proud of his large handwriting. 6:11

  2358. "Many ... desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh." Seems like a strange thing to glory in. But OK. 6:12-13

  2359. Ephesians

  2360. After he died, Jesus "descended into the lower parts of the earth." 4:9

  2361. The bloody death of Jesus smelled good to God. 5:2

  2362. Those who engage in "foolish talking" or "jesting" will not go to heaven. (Guess where they will be going.) 5:4-5

  2363. Put on the armor of God to fight against the devil. For we are not fighting against humans, but against principalities, powers, rulers of the darkness of this world, and against spiritual wickedness in high places.

  2364. Gird your loins with truth.

  2365. Put the gospel of peace on your feet.

  2366. Use your shield of faith to block the fiery darts of wicked people.

  2367. Put on the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit.

  2368. Philippians

  2369. "Beware of dogs ... beware of the concision." I'm not sure who Paul is calling "dogs" here, but it's probably the Jews -- those of "the circumcision," as opposed to Christians, who are of the "true circumcision." 3:2

  2370. "Be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample"
    Forget Jesus. Paul says you should follow him, or follow the people that follow him. 3:17

  2371. Believe whatever Paul tells you to believe, think whatever he tells you to think, and do whatever he tells you to do. 4:9

  2372. "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."
    Christians are superhuman and omnipotent. They can do whatever they want. 4:13

  2373. "My God shall supply all your need." 4:19

  2374. Colossians

  2375. "Who is the image of the invisible God"
    What would an image of an invisible God look like? The invisible and the non-existent very much alike. 1:15

  2376. "The gospel ... was preached to every creature under heaven." 1:23

  2377. "Rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh."
    The suffering Jesus was not sufficient to satisfy God's wrath, so Paul (or whoever wrote Colossians) had to make up for what was lacking with his own sufferings. 1:24

  2378. "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy." 2:8

  2379. "Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal."
    A slave owner that did this would set his slaves free. 4:1

  2380. 1 Thessalonians

  2381. The elect and the damned are predestined by God. 1:4

  2382. Paul, with his usual modesty, proclaims that he is holy, just, and blameless. 2:10

  2383. Paul would have arrived earlier, but Satan hindered him. 2:18

  2384. "Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?"
    Paul believed that those alive in 49 CE would live to see Jesus come. 2:19

  2385. "We told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass."
    Paul thought that the tribulation that he believed would precede Jesus' coming had already passed. 3:4

  2386. Every man should know how to possess his penis or his wife (depending on the translation) in a holy way. 4:4

  2387. "Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss." 5:26

  2388. 2 Thessalonians

  2389. "Be not soon shaken in mind ... by letter as from us."
    What letter is being referred to here? Is it 1 Thessalonians? If so, then should Christians not read it to avoid being "skaken in mind?" 2:2

  2390. If Paul wrote this letter (and many scholars think he didn't), then he is changing his mind (since writing 1 Thessalonians) about the timing of the Christ's return. The day of the Lord is no longer at hand. In fact it's nowhere near. Many things must happen first: there will be a great "falling away", a "man of sin" will be reveled, and Satan will show off his power by doing all kinds of signs and wonders. 2:2-9

  2391. Jesus will "consume" the wicked "with the spirit of his mouth." 2:8

  2392. Satan, not God, is all-powerful. 2:9

  2393. 1 Timothy

  2394. "Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies." If we follow this advice we would ignore most of the Bible -- especially the genealogies found in Gen 10, 1 Chr 1-9, Mt 1, and Lk 3. 1:4

  2395. "Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme." Apparently (see 2 Tim 2:16-18 and 4:14-15) their "blasphemy" was disagreeing with Paul. 1:20

  2396. Men are superior to women since Adam was made before, and sinned after, Eve. But even though women are inferior to men, they shouldn't be discouraged because they shall "be saved in childbearing." 2:14-15

  2397. "A bishop must be ... the husband of one wife." Apparently, it's OK for laymen to have several. 3:2

  2398. "In the latter times some shall depart from the faith" by becoming vegetarians. 4:1-4

  2399. "Bodily exercise profiteth little." 4:8

  2400. You should help a widow only if she: has no children or nephews; is desolate, trusts in God, and prays all the time; is not living in pleasure (a widow living in pleasure is the living dead); is over 60 years old; had only one husband; has raised children; has lodged strangers; has washed the saints' feet; has relieved the afflicted; and has diligently followed every good work. 5:3-10

  2401. Never help a young widow (one under 60 years old). When they wax wanton against Christ, they'll get married, and be damned to hell for rejecting their faith. Besides, young widows are idle busybodies, wandering around from house to house saying things they shouldn't say. They should get married and have children (though they'll be damned to hell for it). Heck, some of them have already turned aside after Satan. 5:11-15

  2402. Paul advises us to stop drinking water. Rather, he says that we should drink wine for our "stomach's" sakes. 5:23

  2403. 2 Timothy

  2404. The devil can take us captive any time he pleases. 2:26

  2405. "All scripture is given by the inspiration of God." Even Judges 19:22-30 and Ezekiel 23:20? 3:16

  2406. Titus

  2407. "God, that cannot lie" God, like George Washington (but unlike the author of Titus who falsely claims to be Paul), cannot tell a lie. 1:2

  2408. The people of Crete are "always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies." 1:12

  2409. Disregard "Jewish fables and commandments.quot; Like most of the Bible, maybe? 1:14

  2410. "The grace of God ... hath appeared to all men." At the time this statement was written, only a very small minority had seen or heard about Jesus. And still today there are those who have never heard his name. 2:11

  2411. "Not by works ... but ... by the washing ... of the Holy Ghost."
    People aren't saved by doing good things, but by the arbitrary decision of God. He decides who gets washed by the Holy Ghost and who doesn't. Hasa diga eebowai. 3:5

  2412. "Avoid ... genealogies." Like Gen 10, 1 Chr 1-9, Mt 1 and Lk 3? 3:9

  2413. Philemon

  2414. Refreshing the bowels of the saints in the Lord 7, 12, 20

  2415. Hebrews

  2416. God swears by himself to himself. 6:13

  2417. "Melchisedec ... to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all." Abraham gave Melchisedec one-tenth of all of the booty from "the slaughter of the kings," setting a fine example for religious hucksters everywhere. 7:1-2

  2418. Melchisedec had no father or mother. He was never born (he just appeared ready-made by God) and he never died. He's still around somewhere. 7:1-3

  2419. God will not forgive anyone unless something is killed for him in a bloody manner. 9:13-22

  2420. "For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry." 10:37

  2421. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen."
    Faith is believing without evidence things that you wish were true (but aren't). 11:1

  2422. "Enoch was translated that he should not see death." 11:5

  2423. "By faith Noah ... condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith." 11:7

  2424. "Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed." 11:11

  2425. "Therefore sprang ... so many as the stars of the sky ... and as the sand ... by the sea shore innumerable." (OK, so maybe that's a bit of an exaggeration.) 11:12

  2426. "By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land." 11:29

  2427. "By faith the walls of Jericho fell down." 11:30

  2428. "Time would fail me to tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets."
    The heroes of faith: Gideon, Samson, Jephthah, David, and Samuel. It would be hard to find a more monstrous group than these guys. 11:32

  2429. "Others were tortured ... that they might obtain a better resurrection." 11:35

  2430. "Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 12:6

  2431. God always hurts the ones he loves. And if God doesn't hurt you, you are a bastard, not a son. 12:8

  2432. "Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 12:6

  2433. "What son is he whom the father chasteneth not?"
    What kind of father doesn't beat his sons now and then? 12:7

  2434. God ordered animals to be "stoned, or thrust through with a dart" if they "so much as ... touch the mountain." 12:20

  2435. "Ye are come ... to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things that that of Abel." 12:22-24

  2436. "Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying ... I shake not the earth only, but also heaven."
    When God speaks there are earthquakes (and heavenquakes). 12:26

  2437. Be hospitable to strangers for "thereby some have entertained angels." 13:2

  2438. Avoid "strange doctrines." Those who do so will avoid nearly everything that the Bible teaches. 13:9

  2439. James

  2440. "If any of you lack wisdom ... ask of God ... and it shall be given him."
    This is the verse that set the 14-year-old Joseph Smith off to found the Mormon Church. That is just an example of the type of wisdom God can give you. 1:5

  2441. If you "keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, "you are guilty of all." 2:10

  2442. "If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man."
    There are many smooth talking crooks out there -- especially politicians! 3:2

  2443. James says that, even in his day, all beasts, birds, serpents, and sea creatures had been tamed by humans. 3:7

  2444. "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss."
    If your prayers are not answered, it's your own damned fault. 4:3

  2445. "The coming of the Lord draweth nigh." 5:8

  2446. "The Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy." 5:11

  2447. "Above all things ... swear not." 5:12

  2448. "Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms." 5:13

  2449. If you are sick, rely on the power of prayer. It works every time. 5:14-16

  2450. "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." 5:16

  2451. By praying, Elias was able to keep it from raining for three and a half years. 5:17

  2452. 1 Peter

  2453. "Gird up the loins of your mind." 1:13

  2454. "The precious blood of Christ ... was foreordained before the foundation of the world."
    God planned to kill Jesus from the get-go. 1:19-20

  2455. "Who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?" 3:13

  2456. After he died but before his resurrection, Jesus went to hell to do a little preaching. 3;19, 4;6

  2457. 2 Peter

  2458. The "angels that sinned" are the sons of God that had sex with human females to produce a race of giants. (See Gen.6:4) 2:4

  2459. Noah was the first drunken preacher of righteousness. (Gen.9:20). 2:5

  2460. Lot, who in Gen 19:8 offers his two virgin daughters to a crowd of angel rapers and later(19:30-38) impregnates them, was a "righteous man." 2:8

  2461. The author of 2 Peter believes the story in Numbers (22:28-30) about the talking ass. 2:16

  2462. The author of 2 Peter  is aware of the failed expectations of early believers. He knows that Jesus, who was to come soon, didn't come at all. Many have begun to ask, "Where is the promise of his coming?" He tries to cover for Jesus by claiming that "one day with the Lord is as a thousand years." 3:4

  2463. Paul's epistles are hard to understand. And that those who try to understand them, as with the other scriptures, do so "unto their own destruction." 3:16

  2464. 1 John

  2465. Christians are washed in the blood of Jesus. 1:7

  2466. John thinks he is living in "the last times." He "knows" this because he sees so many antichrists around. 2:18

  2467. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us."
    Many Christians interpret this verse to mean that it is impossible for a true believer to become an unbeliever. (They become antichrists instead.) 2:19

  2468. Whoever denies "that Jesus is the Christ" is a liar and an antichrist. If so, then there are about five billion antichrists now living. 2:22

  2469. John says that whoever sins is "of the devil." But if what he said in 1:8, 10 is true, then everyone is "of the devil." 3:8

  2470. How's this for a big lie? "Whatsoever we ask, we receive of him." 3:22

  2471. John says that the antichrist was already present at the time 1 John was written. So Pat Robertson must be wrong when he says the antichrist is a Jewish man that is alive today. 4:3

  2472. John says that all spirits that say Jesus is the Christ are of God. If so, then the "unclean spirits" in Mark's gospel (1:23-24, 3:11, 5:7) must have been of God. 4:2, 15, 5:1

  2473. You're not living unless you've got Jesus. 5:12

  2474. "There is a sin unto death." (But nobody knows what it is.) 5:16

  2475. Christians are "of God"; everyone else is wicked. 5:19

  2476. 2 John

  2477. Non-Christians are deceivers and antichrists. 7

  2478. "Whosoever ... abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God." 9

  2479. 3 John

  2480. "He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God." 11

  2481. Jude

  2482. God pre-ordained that certain "ungodly" men would deny Jesus. No one knows why. 4

  2483. The angels that Jude refers to here are the "sons of God" that had sex with human females to produce a race of giants. (See Gen.6:4) 6

  2484. Michael the Archangel argued with the devil about the body of Moses. 9

  2485. "To convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him." (Ungodly was the author of Jude's favorite word.) 16

  2486. Revelation

  2487. The book of Revelation was revealed to Jesus by God and was delivered by an angel to a guy named John. 1:1

  2488. "From the seven Spirits which are before his throne."
    The "seven Spirits" are the seven spirits of God (4:5) 1:4

  2489. It all started when John was "in the Spirit on the Lord's day." He heard a loud voice claiming to be Jesus, telling him to write a book and send it to seven Asian churches. 1:10-11

  2490. John's Jesus is surrounded by seven golden candlesticks. He has white hair, eyes of fire, and feet of brass. He holds seven stars in his hand and has a sword sticking out of his mouth. 1:12-16

  2491. "The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches." 1:20

  2492. "These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks." (That would be Jesus. Who else walks around with 7 stars and 7 golden candlesticks?) 2:1b

  2493. Jesus has something against the church of Ephesus. It left its first love, and unless it repents, Jesus will come and take away its candlestick. 2:4-5

  2494. Thou [the church of Ephesus] hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I [Jesus/God] also hate. 2:6

  2495. "To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." 2:7

  2496. "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death." 2:11

  2497. Jesus knows where Satan's seat is: it's in the town of Pergamos! 2:13

  2498. Jesus has a few things against Pergamos, too. There was that stuff a while back with Balaam and Balac, eating things sacrificed to idols, fornication, and whatnot. But he really hates the doctrine of Nicolaitanes. 2:14-15

  2499. Repent -- or else Jesus will fight you with the sword that sticks out of his mouth. (Like the limbless knight in Monty Python's "Holy Grail.") 2:16

  2500. Wow! If you overcome, Jesus will give you mana and a white stone with a new secret name written on it! 2:17

  2501. John repeats his description of Jesus, saying he has eyes of fire and feet of brass. 2:18

  2502. Those in Thyatira that obey God/Jesus until the end will rule everyone else with an iron rod. They'll even get to smash the others into pieces. He'll even throw in the morning star (the planet Venus?). 2:26-28

  2503. Wow! If you overcome, Jesus will give you mana and a white stone with a new secret name written on it! 2:17

  2504. The book of Revelation was written for, and addressed to, various angels. 2:1, 8, 12, 18, 3:1, 7, 14

  2505. "These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars." That'd be Jesus. He has the seven Spirits of God (Does that include the Holy Spirit?) along with the seven stars that he carries around in his right hand. (It's kind of a good luck charm, I think.) 3:1

  2506. There are a few worthy Sardisians that haven't soiled their clothes; they will get to walk around with Jesus wearing white garments. 3:4

  2507. Any Philadelphian that overcomes will have the names of God, God's city (new Jerusalem), and Jesus' new name tattooed on him! 3:12

  2508. God recommends that you wear "white raiment" so that "the shame of thy nakedness do not appear." 3:18

  2509. John's spirit goes to heaven. 4:1-10

  2510. "There were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God." 4:5

  2511. John sees four beasts (lion, calf, man, eagle) each with six wings and "full of eyes." 4:6-8

  2512. John sees a dead lamb with seven horns and seven eyes. He explains that the seven eyes "are the seven spirits of God." 5:6

  2513. God gives someone on a white horse a bow and sends him out to conquer people. 6:2

  2514. The sixth seal is opened and there is a great earthquake, the sun becomes black, and the moon red, the stars fall from heaven, and mountains and islands move around. 6:12-14

  2515. God tells his murderous angels to "hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of your God on their foreheads." This verse is one that Christians like to use to show God's loving concern for the environment. But the previous verse (7:2) makes it clear that it was their God-given job to "hurt the earth and the sea" just as soon as they finished their forehead marking job. 7:3

  2516. 144,000 Jews will be going to heaven; everyone else is going to hell. 7:4

  2517. "All the angels ... and the four beasts ... fell before the throne on their faces." 7:11

  2518. Those that survive the great tribulation will get to wash their clothes in the blood of the lamb. 7:14

  2519. "When he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour."
    That must have been nice. Too bad it didn't last. 8:1

  2520. "The seven angels ... were given seven trumpets."
    When the seventh and last seal is opened, seven angels were given seven trumpets. When they start blowing them, all hell breaks loose. 8:2

  2521. An angel threw the censer down to earth, causing thunder, lightning, and earthquakes. 8:5

  2522. "And there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters." In the Bible, stars are just little lights that can fall to the ground from the sky. 8:10

  2523. The fourth trumpet smites one third of the sun, moon, and stars. 8:12

  2524. An angel flies through heaven screaming, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabiters of the earth." 8:13

  2525. The fifth trumpet sounds and another star falls from heaven. The angel is given the key to a bottomless pit, containing smoke and powerful locusts. 9:1

  2526. God makes some horse-like locusts with human heads, women's hair, lion's teeth, and scorpion's tails. They sting people and hurt them for five months. 9:7-10

  2527. Four angels, with an army of 200 million, killed a third of the earth's population. 9:15-19

  2528. An angel tells John to eat a book. He does, and it tastes good, but it makes his belly bitter. 10:10

  2529. Anyone that messes with God's two olive trees and two candlesticks (God's witnesses) will be burned to death by fire that comes out of their mouths. 11:3-5

  2530. God's witnesses have special powers. They can shut up heaven so that it cannot rain, turn rivers into blood, and smite the earth with plagues "as often as they will." 11:6

  2531. After God's witnesses "have finished their testimony," they are  killed in a war with a beast from a bottomless pit. 11:7

  2532. The bodies of God's witnesses will lie unburied for three and a half days. People will "rejoice over them and make merry, and shall send gifts to one another." After another three and half days God brings his witnesses back to life and they ascend into heaven. 11:8-12

  2533. "The four and twenty elders ... fell upon their faces." 11:16

  2534. "Thy wrath is come ... that thou ... shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth."
    God just told us about his fire-breathing trees and candlesticks that will make the rain stop, turn rivers and oceans into blood, and smite the earth with plagues" (11:4-6), but now he says he will destroy those that destroy the earth. I guess God's going to commit suicide. Good idea. 11:18

  2535. "There were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail." 11:19

  2536. Catholics say the "woman clothed with the sun" is Mary; Protestants say it is Israel, the church, or Eve. But whoever she is, she's pregnant and the dragon wants to eat her newborn baby. He's worked up an appetite by knocking down 1/3 of the stars with his tail. But when the woman delivered, God beamed her baby boy up to heaven. Then the woman went into the wilderness to feed for 1260 days. Whatever. 12:1-6

  2537. "And there was a war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon." So even in heaven, one can't be safe from war or dragons. 12:7

  2538. The Return of the Dragon
    The dragon is kicked out of heaven, so he comes back to earth to look for "the woman clothed with the sun." But she was given a couple of eagle wings to be nourished in the wilderness "a time, and times, and half a time." Then the dragon spit out a river, but the earth swallowed up in order to help the woman. So the dragon went to war with her seed. (I think the movie was better.) 12:12-17

  2539. John sees a sea monster with 7 heads and 10 horns, and with "blasphemy" written on on each head. It looked like a leopard, except its feet were like a bear, and its mouth like a lion. 13:1-2

  2540. "All the world" worshiped the dragon and the beast. 13:3-4

  2541. The beast goes to war against the "saints". He is given power (by God?) over all nations, and all non-Christians worship him. 13:7-8

  2542. John sees another beast coming out of the earth with horns like a lamb and a voice like a dragon. He could do "great wonders," like make fire come down from the sky. 13:11-13

  2543. The people make an image of the beast that can speak. Anyone who refuses to worship the image is killed. 13:13-15

  2544. John says that wisdom is knowing that the mark of the beast is 666. Everyone will be marked on their right hand or their forehead with this number. 13:16-18

  2545. Only 144,000 celibate men will be saved. (Those who were not "defiled with women.") 14:1-4

  2546. Jesus sits on a white cloud with a sharp sickle in his hand. When the angel tells him to reap, he kills all the people with his sickle. 14:14-18

  2547. "One of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God." 15:7

  2548. The angel says God is righteous for turning rivers into blood. Well, it's an interesting point of view. But I'd say he's a raving lunatic. 16:5

  2549. Another angel tells God how righteous he is because he gives saints blood to drink. 16:7

  2550. Those who were being burned to death by God didn't repent "to give him glory." 16:9

  2551. Even after being burned alive, those nasty people wouldn't repent! 16:11

  2552. Three frog-like unclean spirits come out of the mouths of the dragon, beast, and false prophet. They are miracle-working devils that gather kings to fight in God's upcoming war. 16:13-14

  2553. "Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." 16:15

  2554. The seventh vial: voices, thunders, lightnings, earthquakes, hail. 16:17-21

  2555. God destroyed every island and mountain (just for the hell of it). 16:20

  2556. "A great hall out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent"
    Since a talent was about 33 kilograms, this would be a new world record. (The current record holder weighed only 0.75 kg.) 16:21

  2557. The great whore has "committed fornication" with all the kings on earth. Everyone else is "drunk with the wine of her fornication." She sits on a scarlet colored beast with the usual 7 heads and 10 horns. She carries a cup full of the "filthiness of her abominations" and has a big sign on her forehead saying: "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth." You'll know her when you see her. 17:1-5

  2558. "The beast that was, and is not, and yet is." 17:8

  2559. "And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth..." 17:9-13

  2560. "And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." 17:15

  2561. "They shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire." (Are they going to eat her first and then burn her?) 17:16-17

  2562. Babylon has fallen. All nation have drunk the wine of her fornication, and the kings committed fornication with her. Now Babylon is inhabited by devils, foul spirits, and unclean, hateful birds. 18:1-3

  2563. "The four beasts fell down and worshipped God ... saying, Amen; Alleluia." 19:4

  2564. "The Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready." Woohoo! Jesus is finally getting married. (Well, the lamb is, anyway. And I guess that's Jesus.) 19:7

  2565. Jesus has eyes of fire and many crowns on his head. But no one knows his name except for Jesus himself, and he's not telling (well until the next verse, that is). 19:12

  2566. Jesus' clothes are dipped in blood and his secret name ("that no man knew") is "The Word of God". (I bet you thought it was Jesus!) 19:13

  2567. With eyes aflame, many crowns on his head, clothes dripping with blood, a sword sticking out of his mouth, and a secret name, Jesus leads the faithful in heaven into holy war on earth. 19:14-15

  2568. "And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS."
    Oh Goodie. Jesus has another secret name. He even has it written on his thigh. (Some sort of tattoo maybe?) 19:16

  2569. An angel locks up Satan for 1000 years. 20:1-3

  2570. "The first resurrection" Those who don't worship the beast will become priests and reign with Christ for 1000 years. The rest of the dead will remain dead until the 1000 years is over. 20:4-6

  2571. "Behold, I come quickly." 7, 12, 20

  2572. Heaven is a cube, twelve thousand furlongs (2400 km) on a side. 21:16

  2573. In heaven there will be a tree that has 12 kinds of fruit with leaves that will heal nations. And there will be horses of different colors, singing munchkins, and a great and powerful wizard. 22:2

  2574. "His name shall be in their foreheads."
    Which of Jesus' many secret names will that be? Will believers have "King of Kings and Lord of Lords" branded on their foreheads like Jesus has tattooed to his thigh? Or "The Word of God" or "Jealous?" And what about each believer's new secret name? Does God have to mark his followers on their foreheads? Can't he tell the ones that are stupid enough to believe this kind of stuff? 22:4

  2575. "Things which must shortly be done" 22:6

  2576. "The time is at hand." 22:10

  2577. "He which is filthy, let him be filthy still." 22:11

  2578. This verse refers to Jesus as the "bright and morning star", as is Lucifer in Isaiah 14:12. So is Jesus Lucifer? 22:16

  2579. Anyone who adds to the words in Revelation (or to the rest of the Bible?) will be struck with plagues, and anyone that tries to remove anything from it will have his name removed from the book of life. 22:18-19

  2580. 1 Machabees

  2581. Alexander, the son of Philip, killed every king on earth. He and his army went to the end of the earth conquering ever nation. 1:1

  2582. They made themselves prepuces. (The Jews were embarrassed by their circumcised penises, so they tried to undo them by making and attaching foreskins). 1:16

  2583. When Antiochus attacked Jerusalem, everyone mourned and the women became less attractive. 1:27

  2584. Mathathias and his sons tore their clothes, and covered themselves in haircloth. 2:14

  2585. They circumcised all the uncircumcised children they could find in Israel. 2:46

  2586. They yielded not the horn to the sinner. 2:48

  2587. Was not Abraham found faithful in temptation? 2:52

  2588. David by his mercy obtained the throne of an everlasting kingdom. 2:57

  2589. Everyone knew about Judas Maccabees everywhere on earth. 3:8

  2590. When Judas and his small army went to meet him, they said to him, "How are our few soldiers going to beat so large an army?" Judas said, "God is on our side, so the numbers don't matter. The Lord himself will overthrow them." 3:16-1

  2591. They fasted ... put on haircloth, and put ashes upon their heads: and they rent their garments. 3:47

  2592. Judas and his 3000 men had no swords (v.6), but after blowing a trumpet (v.13), they killed 3000 Gentiles with their swords (v.15). 4:6

  2593. They tore their clothes, put ashes on their heads, and fell on their faces. 4:39

  2594. And all the people fell upon their faces. 4:55

  2595. The surrounding nations were angry heard that the Jews had rebuilt the sanctuary and altar. So they began to persecute and kill the Jews. 5:1

  2596. Judas's army looked up and saw "people without number" preparing to attack. So they sounded their trumpets and cried out in prayer, which scared Timotheus's army, who fled away in terror as Judas's men killed "almost eight thousand." 5:30-34

  2597. Timotheus said to his army: "if Judas comes near the torrent of water, he'll will win. But if Judas is afraid to come near, we'll win." Judas wasn't afraid to come near the torrent of water, so he won.

  2598. When Joseph and Azarias heard about the Maccabees brothers' killings, they said, "Let's become famous by killing some of our Gentile neighbors."

  2599. Joseph and Azarias went go Jamnia to fight Gorgias and his men. About 2000 of their soldiers died, because Joseph and Azarias didn't hearken to Judas, and "were not of the seed of those men by whom salvation was brought to Israel."

  2600. While he was in Persia, Antiochus was told that Lysias had been defeated by the Jews. And that the abomination that had been set up in the temple in Jerusalem had been thrown down. After hearing these things, King Antiochus fell sick from fear, and was afraid he was going to die. Then he died.

  2601. They showed the elephants the blood of grapes and mulberries to provoke them to fight.

  2602. One thousand men and five hundred horsemen were with each elephant.

  2603. And on each elephant were engine-bearing towers with 32 men in each one, with an Indian to control the elephant.

  2604. Judas's brother Eleazar thought he saw the king on the biggest elephant. So he decided to make a name for himself by attacking it. He ran up and began killing the king's men on his right and his left. Then he went under the elephant and killed it. It fell on him and killed him too.

  2605. The priests went to the temple and said while weeping, "Remember their blasphemies and kill Nicanor and his army." 7:36-38

  2606. Judas gathered an army of 3000. Then he prayed, saying: "Remember when your angel killed 185,000 soldiers?" 7:40-42

  2607. The armies joined battle, Nicanor's army was defeated, and Nicanor himself was the first to die. When his army saw that he was killed, they threw down their weapons and fled.

  2608. Judas heard about the Romans and their noble acts.

  2609. There was no envy or jealousy among them.

  2610. Jonathan and those who were with him jumped into the river, swam to the other side, and killed 1000 of Bacchides's soldiers.

  2611. The Jews killed 100,000 men in one day, took whatever they could find, burned the city of Antioch.

  2612. Jonathan tore his clothes, put dirt on his head, and prayed.

  2613. 2 Machabees

  2614. Antiochus came to the temple planning to marry the sex goddess Nanea.

  2615. Moses and Solomon prayed and fire came down from heaven and burned their animal sacrifices.

  2616. The women put haircloth on their breasts, and the virgins who were shut up came out.

  2617. A horse and a terrible rider appeared, striking Heliodorus with his fore feet.

  2618. Two beautiful, srong, bright, and glorious young men appeared in comely apparel, who scourged Heliodorus with many stripes.

  2619. While Onias prayed, the same young men said to Heliodorus, "Thank Onias, because God has allowed you to live because of his prayers."

  2620. Jason asked King Antiochus to build a place for exercise and for young people in Jerusalem. The king granted Jason's request, and the people began to live like heathens.

  2621. Jason brought in perverse fashions. He even set up places for exercise and put the best youths in brothel houses.

  2622. Thus the wicked and abominable Jason made the people more heathen-like by adopting foreign customs and manners.

  2623. The priests despised the temple and neglected their animal sacrifices, and began to play games and exercise with the discus.

  2624. The people began to throw stones, clubs, and ashes at Lysimachus. They killed or wounded many of his army, and the rest ran away. Then they killed Lysimachus, that sacrilegious fellow, himself.

  2625. For forty days, horses appeared in the sky carrying horsemen with gold clothing and spears.

  2626. The temple was full of the riot and revelry of the Gentiles, and of men lying with lewd women.

  2627. The oldest son had his tongue cut off, the skin of his head was removed, and his hands and feet were cut off while his brothers and mother watched. After that, while he was still alive, he was fried in the frying pan. While he was being tormented, his brothers and mother told him to die like a man, saying, "God and his servants will take pleasure in us."

  2628. The mother watched her seven sons die on the same day. She said to them, "I don't know how you were formed in my womb, but God will bring you back to life."

  2629. Judas gathered 7000 men who were ready to fight. He told them to trust in God, who can destroy their enemies, even the whole world. And he reminded them of how God killed 185,000 under Sennacherib.

  2630. Nicanor proclaimed that the Jews had God on their side, and therefore couldn't be hurt.

  2631. Worms also swarmed out of this body, while his flesh fell off, and his whole body smelled so awful that it disgusted his army. No one could his dead body because it smelled so bad. In this way God punished him, with his pain increasing every moment.

  2632. He smelled so bad, that even he couldn't stand his own stench.

  2633. Then Timotheus tried to take Judea by force. But Judas Machabeus his men prayed to God, sprinkled dirt on their heads, and girded their loins with haircloth. They prostrated themselves at the foot of the altar and asked God to become the enemy of their enemies (as the law says).

  2634. When the battle started, five men on horses appeared from heaven.

  2635. They cast darts and fireballs on the enemy, causing them to be blind and confused. And more than 20,500 were killed, along with 600 horsemen.

  2636. Machabeus (Judas) and all the people asked God to send a good angel to save Israel. And there appeared in Jerusalem a horseman in white clothing and golden armor, shaking a spear.

  2637. The rest of Lysias's army ran away naked, including Lysias himself.

  2638. Lysias knew, since he was a man of understanding, that the Hebrews couldn't be overcome because God was on their side.

  2639. Judas sent an army of 6000 to fight against Timotheus, who had an army of 120,000 men and 2500 horsemen. When the army of Timotheus saw Judas's army, they were afraid of the presence of God, and started to kill each other with their own swords.

  2640. Judas asked God to be their helper and leader in the battle, and began to sing hymns, which made Gorgias's solders run away.

  2641. Then Judas collected the bodies of his soldiers who had died in battle,  and he found the tokens of the idols of Jamnia, which if forbidden to the Jews. And so they plainly saw that this was the reason they had died in battle.

  2642. Judas told his soldiers not to sin, or they would be killed like the idol-wearing soldiers.

  2643. Judas sent silver to Jerusalem to be offered for the sins of the dead. (Because he hoped the dead would rise again. Otherwise there would be no reason to pray for the dead.)

  2644. It is, therefore, a holy and wholesome thing to pray fro the dead, so they can be delivered from their sins.

  2645. God inspired Antiochus to put Menelaus to death by throwing him off a 50-cubit high tower. So that's what they did. And he deserved it for offending God.

  2646. The people lay prostrate on the ground continuously or three days, while Judas exhorted them to fight to the death for God's laws.

  2647. Razias, the father of the Jews, tried to kill himself with his sword. But he didn't die from his wound, so he jumped off a wall into a crowd below. The fall didn't kill him either, though, so he got up and ran through the crowd while the blood flowed down in a great stream. Then he climbed up on a rock, grabbed his bowels in both hands, and threw them at the crowd, while calling on God, the Lord of life. And so he died.

  2648. Judas told his soldiers about a dream that he had that should be believed. In his dream, Jeremias (Jeremiah) gave him a gold sword, and said, "Take this holy sword from God. With it you will defeat the enemies of my people, Israel."

  2649. Judas prayed to God, saying, "Once you sent an angel who killed 185,000 soldiers in Sennacherib's army. Send that angel again for us now. So that the blasphemers will be afraid of us."

  2650. If I did well, it will become history. If I didn't do well, please forgive me.

  2651. Because it isn't healthy to always drink wine, or always water, but sometimes it's good to drink one and sometimes the other.

  2652. Additions to the Book of Daniel

  2653. As they walked in the midst of the flames, they all praised God. Asarias opened his mouth and began to pray, saying, "We deserve to be burned alive by you."

  2654. Sacrifice us as though we were rams, bullocks, or fat lambs.

  2655. The king's servants who had cast them in continued to heat the furnace with brimstone, pitch, and dry sticks. And the flame rose to a height of 49 cubits, until it poured out and burned the Chaldeans who stood nearby.

  2656. But an angel came down to Azarias and his companions and drove the fire out of the furnace. And they were all unharmed.

  2657. The Babylonians had an idol called Bel, to whom they gave each day 12 measures of flour, 40 sheep, and 60 vessels of wine.

  2658. The Babylonians worshiped a great dragon - whom Daniel killed by feeding it cakes made of pitch, fat, and hair, which caused it to burst open.

  2659. Daniel kills a dragon by feeding him cakes made with pitch, fat, and hair. The dragon burst open after eating the cakes.

  2660. An angel grabbed the prophet Habakkuk by his hair and transported him from Judea to Babylon to feed Daniel some stew and bread while in the lions' den. When Daniel finished eating, the angel carried Habakkuk back to Judea again.

  2661. Ecclesiasticus / Sirach

  2662. All wisdom is from God. 1:1

  2663. There is one God who sits on a throne who everyone shouild fear. 1:8

  2664. God created her (wisdom) with the Holy Ghost. 1:9

  2665. It's good to fear God. 1:11

  2666. Fearing God makes knowledge religious. 1:12

  2667. Religious people are happy. 1:13

  2668. Those who fear God are wise and begin to fear him before they are born 1:16

  2669. Religious people are blessed when they die. 1:19

  2670. Wise people fear God. 1:20

  2671. Wisdom is an abomination to sinners. 1:26

  2672. Those who are fearless cannot be justified. 1:28

  2673. You are wicked and your heart is full of guile and deceit. 1:40

  2674. Fear God and you'll be rewarded. 2:8

  2675. No one who hopes in God is ever disappointed. 2:10

  2676. Children listen to your father and you will be saved. 3:2

  2677. If you honor your father your children will make you happy, and God will hear your prayers. 3:6

  2678. If you honor your father you will have a long life. 3:7

  2679. Those who anger their mother are cursed by God. 3:18

  2680. Don't try to understand things that are above your ability. 3:22

  2681. Because it's not necessary to see things that are hidden. 3:23

  2682. Don't be curious about unnecessary things. 3:24

  2683. Because many things can't be understood by humans. 3:25

  2684. Don't follow your heart. 5:2

  2685. If you fear God nothing bad will ever happen to you 33:1

  2686. Noah was a just and perfect man. 44:17

  2687. Judith

  2688. King Arphaxad built a very strong city.  He made the walls 30 meters thick and 13 meters high, with towers that were 44 meters high. 1:1-2

  2689. King Nabuchodonosor announced that he would take revenge on everyone. He told his officials that he would rule the entire earth. 2:1-2

  2690. Holofernes gathered an army of 120,000 soldiers and 12,000 archers and horsemen. 2:7

  2691. Holofernes went out with his army and covered the entire earth like locusts. 2:11

  2692. King Nabuchodonosor commanded all the gods on earth be destroyed, so that only he would be called God. 3:13

  2693. The priests put on haircloths and forced little children to lie prostrate in the temple, whose altar was covered in haircloth. 4:8

  2694. The priest said, "Remember how Moses defeated Amalec, not with force but with prayers." 4:12

  2695. So they sacrificed animals to God, while girded in sackcloth with ashes on their heads. 4:15

  2696. Holofernes's army had 120,000 footmen, 22,000 horsemen. 7:1-2

  2697. When the Israelites saw them, they prostrated themselves on the ground, put ashes on their heads, and prayed. 7:4

  2698. Judith wore haircloth on her loins and fasted every day. 8:6

  2699. Those who murmured against the Lord were punished by serpents. 8:25

  2700. Judith put on her haircloth, put ashes on her head, fell down prostrate 9:1

  2701. When Holofernes saw her he couldn't take his eyes off her. His officers said, "Who can despise the Hebrews when they have such beautiful women?" 10:17-18

  2702. Holofernes and his servants said Judith was the most beautiful woman on earth. 11:19

  2703. Blessed art thou [Judith], O daughter, by the Lord the most high God, above all women upon the earth. (For cutting of Holofernes head while he was passed out drunk.) 13:23

  2704. Judith said to the people, "Hang this head on our walls." 14:1

  2705. When Achior saw what God had done, he left the gentile religion, got circumcised, and joined the religion of Israel, along with his entire family. 14:6

  2706. And in the morninig, they hung up the head of Holofernes on the wall, with every man taking up arms and shouting. 14:7

  2707. Then all of the Assyrian army chiefs tore their clothes 14:17

  2708. When the Assyrian army heard that Holofernes was beheaded, they were afraid, and ran away. 15:1-2

  2709. Everyone blessed Judtih, saying in unison: You never had sex with any man except for your husband. That's why God made you strong and why you'll be blessed forever. 15:10-11

  2710. It took thirty days for the people to gather all of the Assyrian's belongings. 15:13

  2711. God delivered him into the hands of a woman, and killed him. Judith weakened him with her beautiful face. 16:7-8

  2712. God captured his soul with her beauty and cut off his had with a sword. 16:11

  2713. The face of God melts rocks. 16:18

  2714. She lived in her husband's house for 105 years. 16:28

  2715. Tobias

  2716. The king ordered Tobias to be killed, when he heard that Tobias was burying the bodies. 1:22

  2717. Tobias ran away naked with his son and wife. 1:23

  2718. As he was sleeping, some hot dung from a swallow's nest fell into his eyes and made him blind. 2:11

  2719. Tobias prayed with tears, saying, "It's better for me to die than live." 3:1-6

  2720. Sara the daughter of Raguel had seven husbands who were all killed by a devil named Asmodeus when they first had sex with her. 3:7

  2721. Sara prayed to God, saying, "Either kill me or make people stop saying bad things about me. I never lusted after any of my husbands." 3:11-16

  2722. The next morning, Tobias went to wash his feet, and a monstrous fish tried to eat him. 6:2

  2723. The angel said, " If you put a piece of its heart on the coals, the smoke will drive away all kinds of devils. And the gall is good for the eyes. If you have a white speck on them, it'll cure them. 6:8-9

  2724. The angel said to Tobias, "Here is the home of Raguel. He has a daughter named Sara. You must marry her." 6:11-12

  2725. Tobias said, "I heard she had seven husbands, who were all killed by the devil. I'm afraid the same thing might happen to me." 6:14-15

  2726. Raphael said, "I'll show you who the devil can prevail over. It's those who give in to lust like a horse or a mule." 6:16-17

  2727. Tobias said, I won't eat or drink today unless you let me marry your daughter. When Raguel heard this he was afraid, knowing what happened to the seven men who had sex with her. 7:10-11

  2728. The angel Raphael took the devil to Egypt and tied him up there. 8:3

  2729. Tobias prayed, saying, "I didn't marry my sister for lust, but to have children." 8:7-9

  2730. Then Raguel ordered his servants to dig a grave. Just in case the same thing happened to Tobias as happened to Sara's other three husbands when they had sex with her. 8:11-12

  2731. Raguel said to his wife, "Send one of the maids to see if he's dead, so I can bury him while there's still daylight." 8:13-14

  2732. The maid wen to the room and found them both safely sleeping together. She told Raguel and Anna, and they said to God, "Thank you God. We thought Tobias would be dead by now." 8:15-17

  2733. And Raguel told his servants to cover up the grave that they had dug. 8:20

  2734. Raphael said to Tobias, "When you get home, take the gall from the fish and wipe it on his eyes. That will cure him of his blindness." 11:7-8

  2735. When Tobias got home, he rubbed the fish gall on his father's eyes. In about half an hour, the white skin on his eyes pealed off (like the skin of an egg). And Tobias could see again. 11:13-15

  2736. Tobias Sr. asked his son, "What can I give this holy man with you?" Tobias Jr answered, "What should we give him? He traveled with me, got the money from Gabelus, got me a wife, chased away her evil spirit, and saved me from being eaten by a fish. So you should give him half of everything we brought back with us." 12:1-4

  2737. Raphael said to Tobias Sr., "The Lord sent me to save Sara, your son's wife, from the devil. Because I am Raphael, on the the seven who stand before the Lord." And they fell on their face. 12:13-15

  2738. Raphael said, "When I was with you I seemed to eat and drink, but it was invisible meat and drink." 12:19

  2739. Then Raphael went away. And everyone lay prostrate on their face for three hours. 12:21-22

  2740. Tobias Sr. said, "You are great, Oh Lord, because you lead us to hell and back again. No one can escape from you." 13:1-2

  2741. Wisdom

  2742. Just people never die. It only seems like they do to foolish people.

  2743. Just people shine, and run to and fro.

  2744. Barren women and virgins are happy. They will have fruit when holy souls visit.

  2745. Eunuchs have the git of faith, and have a good seat in the temple of God.

  2746. How beautiful is the chaste generation!

  2747. Dead people who are just will condemn the wicked who are now living.

  2748. God will laugh them to scorn.

  2749. Things people say in hell

  2750. God gave me the true knowledge of all things. I know how the universe was made, what it is made of, when it was created, and when it will end. I know about the stars, and the natures of living things.

  2751. I love wisdom and want to marry her.

  2752. It's fun to be a friend of wisdom.

  2753. Wisdom has given humans dominion over all living things.

  2754. God has chosen me to be king, and told me to build a temple.

  2755. Wisdom directed the course of the just (Noah) during the flood.

  2756. He sent forth a dove. 8:8-11

    Noah sends a dove out to see if there was any dry land. But the dove returns without finding any. Then, just seven days later, the dove goes out again and returns with an olive leaf. But how could an olive tree survive the flood? And if any seeds happened to survive, they certainly wouldn't germinate and grow leaves within a seven day period.

  2757. She delivered the just man (Lot) in the Pentapolis (Sodom and the five cities of the plain).

  2758. The land of which still smokes, whose trees have fruit that never ripens, and where there is a pillar of sail as a monument to the incredulous soul (Lot's wife).

  2759. She guided the just (Jacob) when he fled from his brother's (Esau's) wrath. She helped him overcome (God) in conflict (a wrestling match).

  2760. She brought them through the Red Sea and carried them over the water.

  2761. The Israelites drank water out of the rock.

  2762. God was able to send many bears, lions, and fire-breathing beasts, emitting stinking smoke and fire out of their eyes. The very sight of these beasts scared them to death.

  2763. But you are meciful to everyone.

  2764. Who can say to you, "What have you done?" Who can complain after you have killed them all? By doing such things, you teach your people to be just and humane.

  2765. Those who don't know God are foolish. They worship nature as god. But God is more beautiful and powerful than anything in nature.

  2766. There is no excuse for not believing in God.

  2767. If they know so much about the world, how could they not know about God?

  2768. Atheists are unhappy and have no hope.

  2769. Making idols leads to fornication.

  2770. The worship of idols is the cause of all evil.

  2771. 1 Nephi

  2772. "I make a record in the language of my father ... the language of the Egyptians." That's a strange language an Israelite around 600 BCE to write in! 1:2
  2773. "I know that the record which I make is true."
    The book of 1 Nephi is true because Nephi says it is. And if you can't believe a pompous, Egyptian-speaking Hebrew that supposedly lived 2600 years ago, whom can you believe? 1:3
  2774. "There came a pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock."
    Lehi prayed and pillar of fire appeared out of nowhere on a rock. 1:6
  2775. After Lehi saw the burning pillar on a rock, he "he thought he saw" God, lots of angels, Jesus, and the 12 apostles -- which is a strange sight for a Jew that lived 600 years before Jesus was born. 1:8-10
  2776. God, Jesus, the apostles, and the host of angels came down from heaven to earth and God gave Lehi a book to read. 1:11
  2777. "He read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine abominations! ... Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God Almighty!"
    Lehi read from the book that God gave him while he quoted from Revelation -- which wasn't written for another 700 years or so. 1:13-14
  2778. "I make an abridgment of the record of my father, upon plates which I have made with mine own hands."
    Nephi's (thankfully) going to just give us the abridged version of his father's babblings, which was probably a good idea since he was writing this stuff down on brass plates. 1:17
  2779. God speaks to Lehi in a dream and tells him to leave Jerusalem and go "into the wilderness." 2:1-2
  2780. So, with no further instructions, he and his family go into the wild. 2:4
  2781. Apparently the 400+ km hike from Jerusalem to the Red Sea took only three days. 2:5-6
  2782. Lehi named the valley after his other worthless son, Lemuel, hoping it would make him more steadfast and immovable. 2:10
  2783. "Nephi wanted to know the mysteries of God, so he cried unto the Lord. And the Lord softened his heart (and his brain) so he could believe the shit his dad said. 2:16
  2784. And the dumb-as-shit Sam went along with whatever Nephi said. 2:17
  2785. But Laman and Lemuel wouldn't listen to Nephi because they suffered from Pharaoh's syndrome: the hardening of the heart. 2:18
  2786. God told Nephi that he would lead him to a new land, a land that God had prepared just for him (and the Mormons) that was better than everywhere else on earth. (God made the New World just for Nephi and his family. For though it had been occupied by the Native Americans for 15,000 years or so, God made it for Nephi, not for them.) 2:19-220
  2787. "I, Nephi, returned from speaking with the Lord." 3:1
  2788. God commands Lehi in a dream to send his sons back to Jerusalem (800+ km roundtrip) to get Lehi's genealogy that is written on brass plates. 3:2-4
  2789. So the four brothers went back to Jerusalem. Now they just needed to decide how to get the brass plates back from Laban. Luckily, they had all read the Bible so they knew the proper way of deciding such things. They cast lots. 3:10-11a
  2790. The lot fell upon Laman, so he went in to talk to Laban about the plates. But Laban refused to give him the plates, accused him of trying to rob him, and threatened to kill him. 3:11b-13
  2791. After that, Laman, Lemuel, and Sam wanted to give up on the plates and return "to the wilderness." 3:14
  2792. But Nephi talked them out of it in a long, boring speech. 3:15-21
  2793. So Nephi and his brothers go get their father's gold, silver, and precious things (that were left behind on their wilderness trip), brought them to Laban, and offered to trade it all for the plates. 3:22-24
  2794. Laban wanted their gold and whatnot but he also wanted to keep the plates. (He was into genealogy, too.) So he decided to kill them and take their stuff. 3:25
  2795. Nephi and his brothers escaped to the wilderness and hid in "the cavity of a rock." 3:26-27
  2796. Laman and Lemuel had had enough. They started to beat Nephi and Sam with a rod. 3:28
  2797. Then an angel showed up and told them to stop beating Nephi. 3:29
  2798. But Laman and Lemuel weren't convinced by the angel. 3:31
  2799. sine the angel didn't impress Laman and Lemeul, Nephi had to make another long, boring, BoM-type speech. 4:1-3
  2800. After the speech, Laman and Lemuel decided to follow Nephi back to Jerusalem, though they "did still continue to murmur." 4:4
  2801. When they got to Jerusalem, Nephi's brothers waited outside the gates while Nephi was led by the Lord to Laban's house. 4:6
  2802. The Lord lead Nephi to a drunk guy passed out on the ground -- who turned out to be Laban! 4:7-8
  2803. The Spirit of the Lord "constrained" Nephi to murder Laban as he lay passed out on the ground. 4:10
  2804. But the Spirit had to tell Nephi again. 4:11
  2805. And a third time, reminding Nephi that God kills people too (so it must be OK) and besides, it's better that one person die than a whole nation dwindle in unbelief. 4:12-13
  2806. So Nephi (finally) obeys the Spirit by grabbing Laban by the hair and chopping off his head with his own sword. 4:18
  2807. After Nephi smote off his head, he put on Laban's clothes (while the blood gushed from the carotid artery) and "gird on his armor about [his] loins." (Laban always wore armor on his loins when he went out partying.)4:19
  2808. Dressed in Laban's blood-drenched clothes and loin armor, he went to the treasury of Laban and commanded (with the voice of Laban) Laban's servant to follow him. 4:20
  2809. And it worked perfectly. Nephi looked and sounded just like Laban, so it completely fooled Laban's servant. 4:21
  2810. Nephi chatted with Laban's servant for a while about all the usual things -- the wild party last night, gossip about the elders of the "church" (the Jews had churches back then), etc. Then Nephi told him to take the brass plates to his brothers who were waiting outside the city gates. 4:22-27
  2811. When Nephi's brothers saw Nephi and Laban's servant coming, they were "exceedingly frightened" since they thought Nephi was Laban, too! (It was an exceedingly good disguise.) 4:26
  2812. "When Laman saw me he was exceedingly frightened, and also Lemuel and Sam. And they fled from before my presence; for they supposed it was Laban."It must have been an exceedingly good costume! Even Nephi's brothers thought he was Laban (because he was wearing Laban's clothes). 4:28
  2813. But then they heard his voice (he wasn't using the voice of Laban anymore) and they knew it was Nephi "wherefore they did cease to flee from [his] presence." 4:29
  2814. After brothers settled down, Nephi talked Laban's servant (Zoram) into joining up with them, and they packed up the brass plates and returned (400+ kilometers) to Lehi's tent. 4:38
  2815. Nephi and his brothers, along with Laban's servant Zoram, return to the wilderness from Jerusalem. The 400+ kilometer trip must have been routine by now, since Nephi says nothing at all about it. His parents, though, were filled with joy, exceedingly glad even, to see them.5:1
  2816. After the boys got back, the parents just couldn't stop talking about it. After this manner of language did they speak. 5:3, 6, 8
  2817. After they were done speaking in that manner of language, Lehi took a look at the brass plates. They had all kinds of cool stuff written on them: the five books of Moses, the history of the Jews, and the prophecies of Jeremiah. 5:10-13
  2818. The plates had Lehi's genealogy, which showed that Lehi was a descendant of Joseph. (Joseph is a really important name in the Book of Mormon. I'm not sure why.) 5:14
  2819. When Lehi found out that he was a descendant of Joseph, he was filled up with the Spirit and started to prophesy about his seed, saying the plates would never perish or dim with time. (No one has seen them since.) 5:17-19
  2820. "And he prophesied many things concerning his seed." 5:19
  2821. Nephi is not going to say anything about the plates that he murdered Laban for, except that he and his family are descendants of Joseph. 6:1-2
  2822. Nephi is trying to use as few words as possible, since he is writing on metal plates. So it mattereth not to him that he give a full account of all the things, etc., etc. 6:3
  2823. So he's not going to write pleasing things; he's going to give commandment unto his seed. 6:5-6
  2824. God tells Lehi to send his sons back to Jerusalem to get some women. 7:1-2
  2825. So Lehi's sons went back to Jerusalem one more time. 7:3
  2826. It was just another quick, uneventful, 400+ km trip. After they arrived, the Lord softened up Ishmael's heart enough so that he agreed to leave Jerusalem with his family and go into the wilderness so that Lehi's sons could have sex with his daughters. 7:4-5
  2827. But then deja vu came to pass all over again. Laman and Lemuel revolted, along with two of Ishmael's daughters and two of his sons. 7:6
  2828. And then Nephi gave a speech that no one should ever have to read or listen to. 7:8-15
  2829. After listening to Nephi's awful speech, Nephi's brothers were exceedingly wroth. So they tied him up and left him for the animals to eat. 7:16
  2830. But then Nephi prayed unto the Lord. (His prayers are worse than his speeches.) And, just like magic, the cords were untied. 7:17-18
  2831. Nephi's brothers tried to lay hands on him again but he was saved by a daughter, mother, and brother of Ishmael, who softened the hearts of Nephi's younger brothers. 7:19
  2832. Then Nephi's brothers bowed down and begged Nephi to forgive them. 7:20
  2833. And it came to pass that Nephi forgave his brothers and they returned to their father's tent in the wilderness, where they killed and sacrificed some animals for God and began to get to know the daughters of Ishmael. 7:21-22
  2834. Lehii's Dream
    Lehi dreams about a tree with white, sweet-tasting fruit. He wants his family to eat the fruit. Nephi, Sam, and Sariah do; Laman and Lemuel don't. An iron rod leads people to the tree, but some are ashamed to eat its fruit after being taunted by well-dressed people in a building that floats in the sky. Those who don't eat the fruit or who leave after eating it are lost, drowned, or destroyed.
    (Lehi's dream was nearly identical to Joseph Smith, Sr.'s dream 2400 years later, before Joseph Smith, Jr. "translated" the Book of Mormon.) 8:2-38
  2835. Lehi thinks his dream assures the salvation of Nephi, Sam, and "their seed" and the damnation of Laman and Lemuel. (Because the former ate the magic fruit and the latter didn't.) 8:3-4
  2836. Lehi dreamed about tree with fruit that could make you happy if you ate it (or smoked it?). 8:10
  2837. Lehi partook of the fruit thereof, and it was the sweetest thing he'd ever tasted, and was whiter than anything he'd ever seen before. (Being white is the best thing a thing can be in the Book of Mormon.) 8:11
  2838. And it made him exceedingly happy, happier than he'd ever been before. He was so darned happy he could hardly stand it. So he wanted his family to eat from the happy tree, too. 8:12
  2839. So Lehi cast his eyes round about until he discovered his family. 8:13
  2840. Lehi told his family to eat the happy fruit, and the good members of his family (Nephi, Sariah, and Sam) ate it. 8:14-16
  2841. After the good guys ate the good fruit, Lehi cast his eyes about again until he saw Laman and Lemuel. He told them to eat the fruit, but they wouldn't do it (because they were bad). 8:17-18
  2842. Lehi saw an iron rod along the side of the river that people clung to as they traveled towards the happy tree. 8:19
  2843. In the background there was a mist of darkness that lots of people got lost in. 8:23
  2844. But some managed to find the happy-fruit tree by hanging on to the rod of iron. 8:24
  2845. But after partaking of the happy fruit, the people cast their eyes about like they were ashamed or something. 8:25
  2846. Then Lehi cast his eyes about again and saw a big building floating in the air. 8:26
  2847. The building was filled with people that were looking down and pointing and laughing at the people eating the happy fruit. 8:27
  2848. Then the people who were ashamed after eating the happy fruit crawled off into the darkness and got lost. 8:28
  2849. Some of the ashamed fruit-eaters made it to the big sky building, but others drowned. 8:31-32
  2850. Those that made it into the big building in the sky began pointing the finger of scorn at the happy fruit eaters below. 8:33
  2851. Nephi left out a lot of shit his dad said in the valley of Lemuel. He just didn't have room for it on his plates. 9:1
  2852. "The plates ... I have given the name of Nephi; wherefore, they are called the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and these plates also are called the plates of Nephi." Okay, I guess we'll call them the plates of Nephi. 9:2
  2853. God told Nephi to make two sets of plates: one for "for the more part of the ministry" and the other set " for the more part of the reign of the kings and the wars and contentions." 9:4
  2854. "The Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise purpose in him, which purpose I know not." 9:5
  2855. "And thus is is, Amen." 9:6
  2856. "I, Nephi, proceed to give an account ... of my proceedings ... wherefore, to proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat...." 10:1
  2857. Jesus said that John the Baptist was the greatest prophet, but Lehi proves him wrong by prophesying the details of Jesus' life, death, and resurrection 600 years before he was born. Lehi even knew the Elizabethan English words that the King James Version would ascribe to John the Baptist 2200 years before that translation existed! 10:3-11
  2858. A spirit takes Nephi up to the top of an exceedingly high mountain and shows him all the shit his dad saw: Jesus, Mary, John the Baptist, the twelve apostles, Lehi's magic tree and iron rod, the large and spacious building, angels, devils, the condescension of God, and the wisdom of the world. 11:1-36
  2859. The first thing that comes to pass is that Nephi ponders his dad's imaginary tree, gets caught up in the spirit of the Lord, and is transported to an exceedingly high mountain. 11:1
  2860. And then he has a conversation with his new-found spirit friend. The spirit asked him what he wanted. 11:2
  2861. Nephi said he'd like to see some of the shit his dad saw. 11:3
  2862. The spirit asked Nephi if he believed that his dad saw the tree? 11:4
  2863. Nephi said that he believed all the crazy shit his dad said. 11:5
  2864. When the spirit heard Nephi's words, it started screaming. 11:6-7
  2865. The spirit shouted that because Nephi believes in his dad's cool tree, Jesus would come down from heaven to visit him. (Jesus believes in Lehi's tree, too.) 11:7
  2866. And then it came to pass that the spirit showed Nephi his dad's magic fruit tree. It was exceedingly white, too. It was like the whitest thing he'd ever seen. 11:8
  2867. Nephi sees an exceedingly white virgin. (Being white is exceedingly good in the Book of Mormon.) But how the hell would Nephi know that the exceedingly white woman was a virgin? I guess Nephi could spot a virgin from 400 kilometers away. 11:13
  2868. After the spirit showed Nephi the exceedingly white tree and virgin, it blathered on a bit about "the condescension of God" and whatnot. Then it told Nephi that the white virgin "is the mother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh." (Does this mean that God the Father had sex with Mary "after the manner of the flesh?") 11:18
  2869. Then the spirit (or its angel sidekick) showed Nephi all the shit his dad saw and more. Jesus, Mary, John the Baptist, the twelve apostles, the crucifixion, a bunch of angels, Lehi's magic tree, fountain of living waters, iron rod, the large and spacious building, angels, devils, the condescension of God, the lamb of God, the Holy Ghost, devils, unclean spirits, the wisdom of the world -- the works. 11:19-35
  2870. In this chapter, the angel shows Nephi his seed. He'll have tons of seed, as many as the sand of the sea. 12:1
  2871. Nephi's seed will live in many cities, more cities than can be counted. 12:3
  2872. But bad times are coming. Mountains will disintegrate and cities sink and burn. 12:4
  2873. Then the heavens will open up and Jesus, the Holy Ghost, and the apostles (with their robes made white from being washed in Jesus' blood) will come down to minster to Nephi's seed. 12:6-10
  2874. But Nephi's seed will fight his brethren's seed. And it will be awful to look at. Seed fighting seed everywhere. I doubt if there has been so much contending seed in a single paragraph since time began. 12:19-20
  2875. Finally, the chapter comes to a thrilling conclusion with the angel showing Nephi what will happen to the seed of his brethren that dwindle in unbelief: they will become a dark, loathsome, filthy, idle, and abominable people. (Which, according to the BoM, is the origin of the Native Americans.) 12:22-23
  2876. Nephi sees the "great and abominable church" and its founder, the devil. 13:6
  2877. The angel shows Nephi a Google Earth view of the Atlantic Ocean (the "many waters") that divides the old and new worlds. 13:10
  2878. The angel shows Nephi Christopher Columbus crossing the "many waters" in 1492 to visit the native Americans. 13:12
  2879. These "other Gentiles" were the Pilgrims arriving at Plymouth Rock in 1620. 13:13
  2880. The Nephites were "white and exceedingly fair." 13:15
  2881. "The Gentiles ... did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them." 13:16
  2882. The "mother Gentiles" are the English and the "battle" is the Revolutionary War. 13:17
  2883. God helped the American colonists win the Revolutionary War. 13:18
  2884. God helped the Americans win all their other wars too. (Except maybe the Vietnam war.) 13:19
  2885. The angel shows Nephi a book that "procedeth out of the mouth of a Jew" (the Bible, which was a lot like the brass plates). The good American white people that God liked so much carried this book around with them. 13:20-24
  2886. Good news for "gentiles" in "the promised land." ("Gentiles" are non-Mormons and "the promised land" is the United States in Mormon-speak). All you have to do is become a Mormon and then you will be blessed by God (otherwise you're going to hell). 14:1-2
  2887. The Catholic church was founded by the devil to lead souls to hell. 14:3
  2888. f you're a gentile, you've only got two choices: become a Mormon or fall into the Catholic pit that leads to hell. 14:5-6
  2889. The angel tells Nephi that the lamb of God (Jesus) says that the time will come (2423 years later) when a 17 year old treasure digger from New York (Joseph Smith) will find some golden plates and translate them by staring into his hat at some magic rocks and thereby produce the "great and marvelous work" that we now know as the Book of Mormon. This book is, according to the angel, the best and most important book by far that you, me, or anyone else will ever read. And we'll be tortured forever after we die unless we believe it. 14:7
  2890. There are only two churches: the church of the Lamb of God, and the church of the devil. You either belong to the good church or the bad church (the mother of abominations, the whore of all the earth, whose founder is the devil). 14:10
  2891. The angel showed Nephi the Mormon church (the church of the Lamb of God). There weren't many Mormons, though, because of that fucking whore that sat on many waters (the Catholic Church). 14:12
  2892. God hated pretty much everyone on earth (they were all just a bunch of Catholics to him) until the Mormons showed up. 14:15-17
  2893. The angel told Nephi to look over there. You see that guy in the white robe? That's the apostle John who will write the Book of Revelation about 700 years from now. (Which doesn't make a lot of sense since the apostle John didn't write Revelation, but oh well.) 14:18-22, 27
  2894. The white-robed guy will write things that are just and true just like everything else that is written in "the book that proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew." ("The book that prceeded out of the mouth of the Jew" is BoM-speak for the Bible.) 14:23
  2895. That's all Nephi is going to say about that. The angel won't let him say any more. So don't ask. But the angel showed Nephi lots of other cool stuff that he can't tell you about right now. 14:28
  2896. Finally the angel stopped talking and Nephi quit writing down the things that he saw while he got all carried away. But it's all true. And thus it is. Amen. 10-4 good buddy. Over and out. 14:29
  2897. Remember back in chapter 8 when Lehi had a dream about a tree? Yeah, well, it's back again. And this time it's causing trouble for Nephi's brothers. You see, they just couldn't figure it all out. What was it, anyway? And who cares? A crazy old man dreams about a tree and they're supposed to believe it has some cosmic significance, some deep spiritual meaning? Well, yes they are. This is the Book of Mormon after all. 15:1-7
  2898. Of course the main problem with Nephi's brothers was that they didn't inquire of the Lord enough. It's nearly impossible to believe complete and obvious bullshit without God's help. 15:8-9
  2899. Another reason they didn't believe the stuff about the tree is that they were such evil bastards. They didn't follow the commandments and their hearts were way too hard. 15:10-11
  2900. So Nephi explained it all to them again. The grafting of the branches thing is all about Joseph Smith who will (2423 years later) find and translate the golden plates and thereby produce the Book of Mormon that will bring "the fulness of the gospel" to the Gentiles. (And if that isn't perfectly obvious to you, you are an evil bastard that hasn't inquired of the Lord.) 15:13
  2901. Nephi says that someday the Native Americans (who centuries later will become a dark, loathsome, filthy, idle, and abominable people for dwindling in unbelief) will all become Mormons and be saved. (I suppose God will then make them fair , white, and delightsome like good Mormons are today.) 15:14
  2902. Nephi goes on to explain the tree, iron rod, and river to his hard-hearted evil brothers. 15:20
  2903. There's an "awful gulf" that separates the wicked from the saints. 15:28
  2904. If your works are filthy, then you are filthy. And if you're filthy, you can't go to heaven because you'd make God's kingdom filthy. 15:33
  2905. But, you see, the kingdom of God isn't filthy, so God had to make a filthy place to put filthy people after they die. 15:34
  2906. And thus it is and so on and so forth. Amen. 15:36
  2907. Nephi, his brothers, and Zoram (Laban's servant) all got married to Ishmael's nameless daughters. It was a group wedding with Lehi serving as the Reverend Moon, saying stuff like, "Do you [Nephi, Laman, Lemuel, Sam, Zoram] take what's her name here to be your lawfully wedded wife?" 16:7
  2908. After getting that all taken care of, God showed Lehi something really interesting. A magic brass ball of curious workmanship that was designed and made by God himself! God's magic ball had two spindles on it, one pointing the way to go and the other pointing in some other direction. 16:10
  2909. So now that they had their magic ball, they packed up camp, gathered seeds of every kind, crossed the River Laman, and took off in whatever direction God's brass ball pointed. After traveling for four days in a SSE direction, they set up camp at a place they called Shazer. (Notice how Joseph Smith Nephi gives names to pretty much every place they pass by, but didn't bother to tell us the name of his wife.) 16:11-13
  2910. They followed God's magic ball around for "the space of many days" in "the more fertile parts of the wilderness," killing stuff for food with their bows and arrows and slings. 16:15-16
  2911. A round brass ball "of curious workmanship" leads Lehi through the wilderness. A compass, perhaps? But compasses didn't exist in 600 BCE 16:10, 16
  2912. And then it came to pass that Nephi broke his steel bow. Of course steel didn't exist at the time, wouldn't work well for a bow anyway, and would be hard to break. But, oh well. This is the Book of Mormon. 16:18
  2913. Nephi breaks his bow, "which was made of fine steel." But the technology for making steel did not exist in 600 BCE. 16:18
  2914. Apparently none of the other bows worked either, because after Nephi broke his no one else could kill a thing. 16:19
  2915. So everyone "began to murmur exceedingly." Heck even Nephi's dad, Lehi, "began to murmur against the Lord." 16:20
  2916. So Nephi made another bow and arrow out of wood and a straight stick. But Nephi didn't know where to hunt with his new bow. So he asked his dad (when he had stopped murmuring). 16:23
  2917. Lehi inquired of the Lord (Hey God. Where should Nephi go to kill some animals?) Then voice of the Lord came to Lehi telling him to look on the magic ball where he'd find a text message from God. 16:25-26
  2918. God told Lehi to look at the brass ball and read the words written upon it. And when he read the words "he did fear and tremble exceedingly." 16:26
  2919. And it came to pass that when they saw the text message from God they did fear and tremble exceedingly. 16:27
  2920. Now the magic brass ball didn't work like a magic 8 ball. Magic 8 balls work all of the time for everyone, whereas the brass ball only works if you believe it will work. And, of course, Nephi believed anything and everything, the crazier the better. So the pointers pointed in just the right directions if you believed that they pointed in just the right directions. (That's the way dousing works too.) 16:28
  2921. The pointers on the ball work according to the faith of its user. 16:28
  2922. But the coolest thing of all was the text messages. They "changed from time to time" according to the faith of the person reading the message. 16:29
  2923. And the words written on the ball change according to the faith of its user. 16:29
  2924. The message on the brass ball told Nephi to go to the top of the mountain. 16:30
  2925. So Nephi found his way to the top of the mountain by following the instructions that were written on the ball. 16:30
  2926. So Nephi went to the mountain top to kill wild beasts. 16:31
  2927. After eating the wild beasts, they traveled for the space of many days. 16:33
  2928. Then Ishmael dies, his daughters mourn exceedingly, and Nephi's brothers and Ishmael's sons decide to kill Nephi and Lehi. 16:34-37
  2929. But then the voice of God stopped by to talk for a while. He gave them some food so they decided not to kill Nephi and Lehi. 16:39
  2930. In the last chapter, God gave Nephi a magic ball that pointed in the direction that God wanted him to go and even told Nephi where to kill wild beasts. All this happened within in single year: 600 BCE. Now it was time for some serious traveling. 17:1a
  2931. They waded through much affliction and their nameless women bore children in the wilderness. 17:1b
  2932. God fed them raw meat, their women gave plenty of suck, and the children grew up quickly, becoming as strong as men during the eight year journey. 17:2-4
  2933. After eight years of wading through affliction, eating raw meat, and getting plenty of suck, they arrived at a land they called Bountiful (because of its much fruit and also wild honey). And they saw the sea which they called Irreantum, which, being interpreted, means nothing at all. 17:5
  2934. Then it came to pass after a space of many days that he, Nephi, heard the voice of the Lord, saying, "Arise, get thee into the mountain." So Nephi got into the mountain and cried unto the Lord. 17:7
  2935. While Nephi was crying on the mountain top, God told him to build a ship. 17:8
  2936. Nephi asked God where he would find the ore to make the metal to make the tools to make the ship. 17:9
  2937. But it was no big deal. God showed Nephi where to find the ore to make the tools. 17:10
  2938. Nephi made a bellows from the skin of beasts so he could blow on a fire, which he made by striking two stones together. 17:11
  2939. Up to this time, you see, Nephi et al had no fire as they journeyed through the wilderness. They ate raw meat, which God sweetened for them. 17:12
  2940. Lehi and company didn't have to cook their food because God made it taste good raw. 17:12
  2941. So Nephi was pretty much all set. God showed Nephi where to mine the ore, from which he made ship-building tools using his trusty beast-skin bellows and striking stones. 17:16
  2942. But when Nephi's brothers saw what he was doing they began to murmur against him. 17:17
  2943. Whereupon Nephi began a long, boring 1000-word sermon. 17:19-47
  2944. Among many other things, Nephi told his brothers that God straitens murmurers by sending fiery flying serpents to bite and kill them. (See Numbers 21:6) 17:41
  2945. God "sent fiery flying serpents" to bite people. 17:41
  2946. Then Nephi reminded them about stuff they'd already seen on the trip: talking angels from time to time that sometimes whispered and sometimes screamed so loudly that the earth shook. 17:45
  2947. But Nephi's brothers were tired of Nephi and his screaming angels. So they tried to throw him into the sea. It didn't work, though, because Nephi he was filled with the power of God even to the consuming of his flesh and whoever touched him would wither like a dried reed. 17:48
  2948. Nephi kept talking on and on about many things to his brothers. Finally Nephi's brothers gave up and durst not touch Nephi with their fingers for the space of many days. 17:52
  2949. Still, God wasn't completely satisfied. He decided not to wither Nephi's brothers like dried reeds, but to shock the hell out of them instead. Just to show off a bit. 17:53
  2950. And it came to pass that Nephi stretched forth his hand to his brethren and they didn't wither, but the Lord did shake them, just like he said that he would. 17:54
  2951. And that did the trick. After God shocked Nephi's brothers they knew of a surety that God was with Nephi. They even wanted to worship Nephi, but Nephi told them not to, saying, "Oh My Heck, you guys, I'm just your younger brother." 17:55
  2952. God shows Nephi how to work timbers of curious workmanship. 18:1
  2953. Nephi explains (several times in the same verse) that he didn't work the timbers after the manner of men, but in the manner that God showed him. 18:2
  2954. The ship took less than two verses to build, but by all accounts it turned out exceedingly fine. 18:4
  2955. When it was finished, they gathered up their stuff and boarded their unnamed ship, every one according to his age. 18:5-6
  2956. After they all got on board, they sailed off toward the promised land (America in BoM-speak). 18:8
  2957. And then, after the space of many days, there was mutiny on the nameless ship. (Nephi didn't keep much of a log. Everything happens "after a space of many days.") Nephi's brothers, Ishmael's sons, and all their wives began to merrily dance, sing, and speak with exceeding rudeness. 18:9
  2958. So he, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly that God would smite them for dancing, singing, and carrying on like that. So he spoke to them with much soberness. But they all said unto him in unison, "Fuck off, little brother." 18:10
  2959. Finally, Laman and Lemuel got so sick of Nephi's pompous ass that they tied him up again (See 1 Nephi 7:16). 18:11
  2960. hen the magic compass stopped working. 18:12
  2961. So they didn't know which way to steer. And then a great and terrible tempest came up for the space of three days. Everyone was exceedingly frightened. Still, they didn't untie Nephi. 18:13
  2962. The tempest became exceedingly sore on the fourth day. 18:14
  2963. And just when they were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea, they untied Nephi, whose wrists and ankles had swollen exceedingly and great was the soreness thereof. 18:15
  2964. Still, Nephi didn't murmur against the Lord but praised him all day long. 18:16
  2965. Nephi's dad said many things to the mutineers, but they ignored him. The rude behavior of their children sickened Lehi and his wife Sariah. (They were "stricken in years" and about to die even though they just had a couple of baby boys a few verses ago. See 1 Nephi 18:7) 18:17-18
  2966. Poor little Jacob and Joseph were in need of much nourishment (Was Sariah still breastfeeding them?) and Nephi's nameless wife cried and prayed, along with Nephi's nameless children. 18:19
  2967. Finally they untied Nephi. The magic compass magically started working again and there was a great calm. 18:21
  2968. I guess the calm didn't last forever, though, because the ship began to sail again toward the promised land. 18:22
  2969. And after the space of many days, they arrived in the promised land. (And they did call it the promised land.) 18:23
  2970. After arriving, they began to plant the seeds that they brought with them. 18:24
  2971. Nephi found cows, horses, oxen, and asses when he arrived in the New World in 590 BCE. (None of these domesticated animals existed in North America before the Europeans brought them over 2000 years later.) 18:25a
  2972. And they found lots of gold, silver, and copper. 18:25b
  2973. God tells Nephi to make another set of brass plates. (This is his third set, I think -- not counting Lehi's.) I guess you just can't have too many plates. 19:1
  2974. On his third set of plates, Nephi only included the "more plain and precious parts," leaving out any unnecessary words, as you'd expect from someone engraving on plates of ore. 19:2-5
  2975. Nephi didn't write anything on the plates unless it was sacred. 19:6a
  2976. Nephi says that whatever he wrote on the plates was sacred. But he admits that he might make some mistakes, just like they (the guys who wrote the bible) did. Not that he's making any excuses, of course. 19:6b
  2977. Jesus will be born 600 years after Lehi and his family left Jerusalem (and 592 years after Nephi wrote the prophecy down in his little brass book.) 19:8
  2978. Since these prophesies about Christ are not found in Old Testament, Joseph Smith makes a few prophets up: Zeonock, Neum, and Zenos. These three prophets knew all about Jesus. He'd be crucified, buried in a sepulchre, and after his death, there'd be three days of darkness. Three days of darkness? Yeah, that's what Zenos prophesied. The entire earth would be completely dark for three days after Jesus' death (See 3 Nephi 8:20-22 and Helaman 14:27 for the exciting details), as a sign to Lehi's descendants in "the isles of the sea" (the Lamanites in America and Polynesia). Of course that's not what the Bible says. Matthew, Mark, and Luke say it was dark for three hours just before Jesus died. (It's one of the few things those three guys agree on.) But that's because the evil Catholics changed the plain and precious parts of the Bible. 19:10
  2979. Zenos prophesied further that mountains would be carried away after Jesus died, along with lots of other nutty stuff. (See 3 Nephi 8 where cities sunk, mountains were moved and dumped upon cities, etc.) 19:11-12
  2980. And finally, Nephi says he's going to swipe a couple of chapters from the book of Isaiah as a bit of filler for his plates of brass. 19:22-23

    Joseph Smith Nephi loved the phrase "and it came to pass." So why did he remove it from Isaiah 48:3? 20:3

  2981. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers. 21:23
  2982. How could Nephi, supposedly writing this around 590 BCE, quote words from the book of Malachi, which was not yet written? 22:15
  2983. Notice that this verse (which was supposed to have been written around 600 BCE) quotes Peter's paraphrase of Deuteronomy 18:15, 18-19, rather than the Old Testament verses themselves. 22:20
  2984. 2 Nephi

  2985. Chapters 1-2: Second Nephi begins with Lehi rehearsing and rehashing the same old stories from Nephi's first book. Chapters Chapters 1 - 2
  2986. Joseph Smith makes some modest prophecies about himself. He will be a choice seer, esteemed highly, and shall do "a work of great worth." He will be great in God's eyes, like Moses, and will do God's work. He will bring forth God's word, confound false doctrines, establish peace, and bring knowledge in the latter days. All those who seek to destroy him will be confounded. He will be like God and will bring God's people to salvation. He will have exceeding faith, work mighty wonders, and do what is great in the sight of God. 3:6-24
  2987. Joseph Smith got a little carried away with the fruit of various loins. In a single chapter (3) he mentions "fruit of my (his or thy) loins" 21 times. Verse 12 must set an all time record for fruits of loins: 5. 3:4, 5, 6, 7(3), 11(2), 12(5), 14, 18(4), 19(2), 21
  2988. Chapter 4 is a total waste of a golden plate. The 1350 or so words can be summed up with just two: Lehi died. 4:12
  2989. God will curse you if you put your trust in the arm of flesh or make flesh your arm. 4:34
  2990. Chapter 5 begins with Nephi's brothers rebelling against him again. (See here, here, here, here, here, and here for previous rebellions.) Nephi cries to the Lord. After his brothers try to kill him, God tells Nephi to leave and take his brown-nosing family and fiends with him. 5:1-6
  2991. So they took all their stuff and camped out for a while at a place they called Nephi, where they decided to be called the people of Nephi (Nephites). 5:7-9
  2992. Nephi brought along the brass plates and the magic ball (or compass) that God made with his own hands. This was about 1600 years before compasses were used in navigation. 5:12
  2993. Nephi teaches his followers to build buildings and work in iron, copper, brass, steel, gold, and silver. But evidence is lacking for such pre-Columbian metallurgy, and it would be well beyond the capabilities of a handful of immigrants from the ancient Near-East around 590 BCE. 5:15
  2994. The Nephites built a temple, like Solomon's but with not quite as many precious things. According to the bible (2 Chr.2:2), it took 150,000 men seven years to build the temple, but Nephites crew of a dozen or so men managed just fine. 5:16
  2995. Then the people of Nephi who lived in a place called Nephi wanted to make Nephi their king. But Nephi said they should have no king. So Nephi became their ruler instead. 5:18-19
  2996. Everything was exceedingly good with the Nephites. Nephi made priests out of his little brothers, Jacob and Joseph. Everyone was perfectly happy. And Nephi wrote stuff down on his plates. 5:26-29
  2997. God told Nephi to write some other stuff down on some other plates. He told him to only write stuff that was pleasing to God. And that's what he did. 5:30-33
  2998. But Nephi only going to say this about that: 40 years passed and there were wars and whatnot. 5:34
  2999. Jacob (Nephi's newly-ordained little brother) gives a long, boring speech about "exceedingly many things." 6:2-3
  3000. "And kings shall be thy nursing fathers." 6:7
  3001. God cut Rahab (the sea monster) to pieces, wounded the dragon, and dried up the sea. 8:9-10
  3002. Jacob threw in a couple more chapters from Isaiah (see chapters 7 and 8) so that 2400 years later the true (LDS) church would know the covenants that God had covenanted with the Jews (who will all have become Mormons by then). 9:1-2
  3003. After the Isaiah break, Jacob returned to his 19th century, frontier American, Protestant sermon, which he delivered to the Nephites circa 550 BCE, warning them that they will all burn in hell unless they repent and believe in someone (Jesus H. Christ) who will not exist for another six centuries or so. 9:3-54
  3004. Jacob takes off all his clothes and shakes them in front of his brethren, exposing himself in all of his glorious blood-free brightness to God's all-searching eye. 9:44
  3005. Jacob woke up the next day and started preaching again. He predicted that many Nephite children would "perish in the flesh because of unbelief." But not to worry, God will somehow restore the dead little unbelievers by forcing them to believe -- or something like that. 10:2
  3006. The kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers. 10:9
  3007. God gave the entire Western Hemisphere to the Mormon Church, but he blesses non-Mormon, non-Catholic, white Christians ("Gentiles" in Mormon-speak) too. 10:10
  3008. God will protect and strengthen America (since it's his favorite country). 10:12
  3009. Non-Mormon Americans ("Gentiles") are the new Jews and will be both naughty and nice to Mormons, depending on how God feels at the moment. 10:18
  3010. America was consecrated by God to the seed of Nephi (Mormons). God likes America better than any other country. All Americans will someday worship God and become Mormons. 10:19
  3011. Jacob tells the Nephites that they are on an isle of the sea, and since the Bible mentions "isles of the sea" (see for example Isaiah 24:15), there must be other isles that are inhabited by the descendants of other ancient seafaring Jews. (As I'm sure you've guessed by now, the other inhabitants of the "isles of the sea" are the Polynesians.) 10:20-21
  3012. "Jacob spake many more things to my people at that time; nevertheless only these things have I caused to be written, for the things which I have written sufficeth me."
    Yeah, Nephi, the things you have written suffieth me, too. I don't think I could take any more of Jacob's bullshit. 11:1
  3013. Nephi says he's going to include some more words of Isaiah, (He's already included about 5 chapters. See 1 Ne.17:39, 20:1-22, 21:1-21; 2 Ne.6:5-7, 6:16-18, 7:1-11, 8:1-25, 9:50-51, 10:9) because his "soul delighteth in his words." So he throws in another 13 chapters or so. 11:2, 8
  3014. Nehi's soul delights in making things up about Jesus. 11:4-7
  3015. God will make sweet smelling things stink and people with hair, bald. 13:24
  3016. After God "washed away the filth" from the women and killed the men, he set up "a cloud and smoke by day" and a "flaming fire by night." 14:4-5
  3017. "The Lord shall hiss for the fly ... and for the bee." 17:18
  3018. "The Lord [will] shave with a razor ... the head and hair of the feet," where "hair" and "feet" are biblical euphemisms for pubic hair and male sexual organs, respectively. 17:20
  3019. Isaiah has sex with a prophetess who conceives and bears a son. (You weren't expecting a daughter, were you?) God then tells Isaiah to call his name Mathershalalhashbaz. (It has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?) 18:3
  3020. God will "smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked." God must have some pretty bad breath! 21:4
  3021. "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb...." I wonder what will become of the spiders. Will they be more friendly toward flies? And will the parasitic wasps find another way to feed their larvae? Or will they continue to feed off the living bodies of caterpillars? 21:6
  3022. When God gets really angry, he causes earthquakes. 23:13
  3023. Dragons will live in Babylonian palaces and satyrs will dance there. 23:21-22
  3024. Notice that Joseph Smith threw in another "and it shall came to pass" into verse 4, even though it was missing from the verse (Isaiah 14:4) he was copying from. I guess he just couldn't resist! 24:4
  3025. "Out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent." What ever happened to these fascinating biblical creatures? 24:29
  3026. Nephi's "soul delighteth in in the words of Isaiah." That's probably why he included 13 consecutive chapters from Isaiah. (2 Ne.12-24) 25:5
  3027. The Lord "will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder" (The Book of Mormon). 25:17
  3028. Joseph Smith (or Nephi) repeats the bible stories about the fiery serpents (Num. 21:6-9) and the water-bearing rock (Ex.17:6, Num.20:11). He figures that if you believe those stories, you'll believe his as well. 25:20
  3029. The Book of Mormon prophesies itself! 27:6
  3030. God will destroy (in various ways) those who "dwindle in unbelief." 26:15
  3031. God won't give good stuff to those who "dwindle in unbelief." 26:17
  3032. God will get the Gentiles to kill all those who "dwindle in unbelief." 26:19
  3033. The devil is the founder of all those "secret combinations." 26:22
  3034. People should work for Zion (the Mormon church) not for money. 26:31
  3035. The Book of Mormon will be sealed until God delivers it to a man.
    (Gosh, could that man be Joseph Smith?) 27:7-9
  3036. "Wo be unto him that rejecteth the word of God!
    (By "word of God" Joseph Smith means the Book of Mormon.) 27:14
  3037. The Book of Mormon is "a marvelous work and an wonder." 27:26
  3038. The Book of Mormon refers to itself as "a marvelous work" of God. 29:1
  3039. Another marvelous BoM prophecy: many shall say, "A Bible! We have got a Bible." And they certainly have.
    This is especially amazing since this prophecy was allegedly made around 550 BCE, long before either the canon or the name of the "Bible" existed. 29:3
  3040. Fools will say, "A Bible! We have got a Bible, and we need no more (damned) Bible." 29:6
  3041. Before many generations pass, Native Americans will convert to Mormonism, their skins will turn white, and they will become a "delightsome" people. 30:6
  3042. God will "smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath of his mouth he shall slay the wicked." How's that for some bad breath? 30:9
  3043. "And the weaned child shall put his hand in the cockatrice' den." A cockatrice is a serpent, hatched from a cock's egg, that can kill with a glance. They are rare nowadays. 21:8, 30:14
  3044. Those who reject the Book of Mormon are of the devil. 33:5
  3045. Those who believe in Christ will also believe in the Book of Mormon. 33:10
  3046. Jacob

  3047. Those who hope in Christ will obtain riches. 2:19
  3048. Polygamy is condemned as "wicked" and "abominable." (Was it wicked for Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and Mitt Romney's great grandfather?) 1:15, 2:24, 27
  3049. "I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And whoredoms are an abomination before me." 2:28
  3050. "If I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things."
    Notice that Jacob condemned polygamy, except when the Lord wants his people "to raise up seed unto" him. The LDS church uses this verse to justify Joseph Smith's polygamy revelation, along with his 50 or so wives. 2:30
  3051. "Unless ye shall repent of your sins that their skins will be whiter than yours." 3:8
  3052. God made the Lamanites (Native Americans) filthy and dark skinned "because of their fathers." 3:9
  3053. Jacob continued his sermon to the Nephites, but he only has space for less than 1% of it (which began to be numerous) in the small plates. See the large plates for the details. 3:12-13
  3054. Jacob's small plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were made by the (dead?) hand of Nephi. And that's all Jacob has to say about that. 3:14
  3055. If writing on metal plates was so tough, then why did Nephi bother copying 22 chapters from Isaiah? 4:1
  3056. "We ... engraven these words upon plates ... that they may know that we knew of Christ ... many hundred years before his coming." 4:3-4
  3057. All the prophets in the Hebrew scriptures (Moses, Isaiah, Jeremiah, etc.) believed in Jesus and worshipped God in his name -- hundreds of years before Jesus was born. 4:4-5
  3058. The Nephites could tell trees, mountains, and waves what to do "in the name of Jesus." 4:6
  3059. Jacob continues to tell us about Jesus, who will be born 500 or so years in the future. You must believe in him (even centuries before he was born) or you'll burn in hell. This is the umpteenth time Book of Mormon has told us about this. 6:1-13
  3060. "O be wise; what can I say more?" 6:12
  3061. Jacob says goodbye, saying he won't see us again until we are beaten with "the pleasing rod of God." But then he shows back up again in the next chapter. You just can't get rid of that guy. 6:12
  3062. After God killed Sherem, things got back to normal. The Nephites were righteous and the Lamanites were wicked. So the Nephites built up their military to fight the Lamanites. 7:23-24
  3063. "Adieu" is a French word which did not exist at the time the book of Jacob was supposedly written (ca. 500 BCE). 7:27
  3064. Enos

  3065. "My father ... taught me in his language."

    Enos's father (Jacob) taught him in his language -- which, of course, was reformed Egyptian. (All native Americans spoke reformed Egyptian in 500 BCE.) 1

  3066. One day Enos went out to hunt beasts in the forest when a voice in his head started talking to him.

    Enos has a long conversation with the voice, which tells him that he is forgiven through his faith in Jesus, who wouldn't be born for another 500 years or so. And whatever he asks "in the name of Christ," he will receive. God also "covenanted" with Enos, saying he'd preserve his plates with the Lamanites. 5

  3067. It wasn't easy for Enos to prophesy among the Nephites because there were exceedingly many other Nephite prophets. But he did his best, speaking with exceeding harshness. 22

    Luckily he had read his dad's book so he knew how to talk with "exceedingly great plainness of speech," as you've no doubt already noticed.

  3068. Enos ends his little booklet with this:

    I rejoice in the day when my mortal shall put on immortality, and shall stand before him; then shall I see his face with pleasure, and he will say unto me.... 27

    Which reminds me of this verse from "You and me (but mostly me)" from my all-time favorite musical. (The Book of Mormon).

    I've always had the hope,
    That on the day I go to heaven.
    Heavenly Father will shake my hand and say,
    "You've done an awesome job, Kevin!"
  3069. Jarom

  3070. The fifteen-verse Book of Jarom was, as you might expect, written by Jarom, who was the son of Enos, who was the son of Jacob, who was the son of Lehi, who was a descendant of Joseph, who was the son of Jacob (aka "Israel" in the Bible).

    The purpose of Jarom's little book is to tell you about that.

    Or at least that's what the first verse says. 1

  3071. But by the second verse, Jarom has changed his mind. He engraved his words on plates for the benefit of the Lamanites.

    Which was really nice of him. 2

  3072. Jarom's not going to tell us about his prophesying or his revelations, though. Which was also nice of him.

    (If you've read any of the previous books of the Book of Mormon, you've heard it all many times over. Jesus will be born centuries in the future and everyone must believe in him--even before he exists--or go to hell.) 2

  3073. Jarom says that much needs to be done among his people, because of the hardness of their hearts, the deafness of their ears, the blindness of their minds, the stiffness of their necks, and the fullness of their bladders. God has been exceedingly merciful to them by not killing them all by now. 3
  3074. And yet not all Nephites were hard, deaf, blind, stiff, and full. Many received revelations and had communion with the Holy Spirit -- five or so centuries before the Holy Spirit was supposedly given to Christians at Pentecost. 4
  3075. Omni

  3076. The Book of Omni gets off to a great start for a book in the Book of Mormon with the words "Behold, it came to pass" but it goes downhill quickly from there. The purpose of Omni's little book is the same as the purpose of his father's book (the Book of Jarom) -- to preserve their genealogy. Exciting stuff. 1
  3077. It turns out that Omni's little book wasn't written by Omni, at least most of it wasn't. Omni only wrote the first three verses, from which we learn the following things: Omni fought a lot with Lamanites, he was a wicked man, and he had a son named Amaron, who received the plates from Omni when he died. 2-3
  3078. Amaron was a bit more prolific than his father, writing five verses. From them we learn that after 320 years the more wicked part of the Nephites were destroyed, but the Lord saved the righteous ones. Then Amaron passed the plates to his brother Chemish. 4-8
  3079. Chemish wrote a few things in a single verse in the same book, from which we learn that his brother Amaron wrote what he wrote with his own hand (not somebody else's) and he wrote his five verses in a single day, after the manner that the Nephites kept there records, according to the commandments of their fathers. And with that, Chemish made an end. 9
  3080. After Chemish made an end, his son Abinadom took over. Abinadom wrote two verses with three beholds, saying that he killed many Lamanites with his own sword. But he didn't know of any new revelations, "wherefore, that which is sufficient is written." 10-11
  3081. After Abinadom's end, his son Amaleki took over. He spoke somewhat concerning Mosiah, the king of Zarahemla, which was a new land that the Nephites discovered while fleeing from the evil Lamanites. 12-13
  3082. When the Nephites arrived in Zarahemla, they found the land already inhabited by the people of Zarahemla, who rejoiced exceedingly when they saw the Nephites because they had the plates of brass with the genealogies of the Jews. 14
  3083. Now you might be wondering where these mysterious people of Zarahemla came from. It turns out that they were also long lost Israelites That's right! They were seafaring Jews that, with God's help, sailed over "the great waters" from Israel after it was attacked by Babylon in 586 BCE. (The people of Zarahemla are called "Mulekites" later in the Book of Mormon. See Helaman 6:10) 15-16
  3084. After arriving in the New World, the people of Zarahemla (aka the Mulekites) became exceedingly numerous. But from time to time they had wars and whatnot. And because they didn't write stuff on brass plates, they became atheists and their language (Reformed Egyptian) became corrupted since. So the people of Zarahemla and the people of Mosiah couldn't understand one another. 17
  3085. But these problems were easily solved. Mosiah taught the people of Zarahamla how to speak in Mosiah's language (Reformed Egyptian -- like all indigenous Americans speak), so they Mosiah could write down their genealogies too. (Although they didn't get to write them on the plates of Nephi.) 18
  3086. After that, it came to pass that the people of Zarhemla and of Mosiah united together and made Mosiah their king. 19
  3087. Then someone found this big rock with engravings on it. Mosiah, with the help of God, interpreted the engravings and found that they were written by a guy named Coriantumr, who lived with the people of Zarahemla for the space of nine moons. ("Nine moons" is "Indian talk" for nine months.) 20-21
  3088. Okay, so where did this Coriantumr fellow come from? Well, Israel, of course, silly! All the indigenous people in the Western Hemisphere came from Israel at one time or another. The Nephites sailed over in 600 BCE, the people of Zarahemla (aka the Mulekites) did likewise in 586 BCE, as did Corantumr's people (aka the Jaredites) at the time of the Tower of Babel. (You can read more all about the Jaredites in the Book of Ether.) 22
  3089. After Amaleki finished telling stories about the Mulekites and Jaredites, he began to be old and having no seed, he passed the plates to King Benjamin, who succeeded King Mosiah, and who drove the Lamanites out of the land of Zarahemla. 23-25a
  3090. King Benjamin told everyone to believe in prophesying, revelations, speaking in tongues (which, according to the Bible, no one did until the day of Pentecost), and getting saved though Christ (who wouldn't be born for another couple couple centuries). 25b-26
  3091. Before Amaleki makes an end of his speaking, he tells us about a certain number of Nephites who leave Zarahelma and to return to the land of Nephi. They were led by a stiffnecked guyt that got all of them killed, save fifty. After that, it came to pass that there was another attempted migration to the land of Nephi, with Amaleki's brother among them, and no one has heard from them since. 27-30a
  3092. And with that bit of news, Amaleki makes an end of his speaking, and with the plates full, goes down in his grave. 30b
  3093. Words of Mormon

  3094. "Words of Mormon" was engraved on golden plates by a Mormon prophet named Mormon about 385 CE. Mormon entrusted the golden plates to his son Moroni, who buried them on a hill in what would later become Wayne County, New York. 1400 years later, after being resurrected as an angel, Moroni delivered the golden plates to Joseph Smith. 1-2
  3095. Mormon finds and abridges the plates of Nephi, which were written over a period of about 1000 years. He wrote down less than one percent of all the stuff that was written, for which we should all be grateful. What he wrote he thinks is choice; he wrote it while the spirit of the Lord whispered to him. And he knows it will be preserved because it's such great stuff. 3-11
  3096. "My prayer to God is concerning my brethren ... that they may once again be a delightsome people." 9
  3097. "For behold, king Benjamin was a holy man ... and there were many holy men ... and they did use much sharpness because of the stiffneckedness of the people." 17
  3098. Mosiah

  3099. King Benjamin taught his sons Reformed Egyptian so they could read the brass plates. Good thing, too -- otherwise they'd suffer ignorance and dwindle in unbelief. 1:1-5
  3100. Lehi, a 7th century Israelite, was taught in the language of the Egyptians. 1:4
  3101. "And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which are not written in this book."
    Thanks goodness for that! 1:8
  3102. Before he died, King Benjamin selected his son Mosiah to replace him as king and gave him all his special things: the plates of Nephi, the sword of Laban (that Nephi used to decapitate Laban), and the magic ball of curious workmanship that was made by God himself. 1:15-16
  3103. The Nephites multiplied exceedingly. There were so many, in fact, that they couldn't be numbered and a tower had to be erected so that everyone could hear King Benjamin's exceedingly boring speech. 2:2, 7
  3104. "I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood." King Benjamin assembled everyone in his kingdom to rid his garments of their blood. Good idea. 2:28
  3105. Mosiah tells us one more time about Jesus, who will be born in another 120 years or so. This is the umpteenth time Jesus is prophesied in great detail in the Book of Mormon. It's almost as though the whole thing was written using language that mimicked the King James Version of the Bible by someone living in nineteenth century America. 3:1-27
  3106. "The things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an angel from God. And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before me." 3:2
  3107. Devils dwell in the hearts of the children of men. But Jesus will cast them out when he comes. 3:6
  3108. When Jesus dies, 150 or so years later, blood will come from every pore. 3:7
  3109. Jesus, who wouldn't be born for another 120 years or so, will be both the Son of God and the Father of heaven and earth. 3:8
  3110. When King Benjamin quit speaking, everyone in Zarahemla fell on their faces and "they all cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who created heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the children of men." 4:1-2
  3111. After King Benjamin's speech, he sent his officials out to ask the people if they believed the stuff he told them. He didn't need Nate Silver to do the analysis. Everyone believed everything he said and cried out together, "Yea, we believe all the words which thou hast spoken to us...." 5:1-5
  3112. And, by golly, those were just the words King Benjamin hoped they'd say! "These are the words which king Benjamin desired of them." 5:6
  3113. After King Benjamin finally finished speaking (God, I hope he's really done this time), he decided to make a list of all the born-again Christians. It turned out that everyone had been saved, except for maybe the little children -- 120 years before Jesus was born! 6:1-2
  3114. Benjamin made his son Mosiah king and appointed priests to instruct the people. Mosiah walked in the ways of the Lord and everything was peachy in Zarahemla, just like it was when his dad was king. 6:3-7
  3115. The first three years of King Mosiah's reign were peaceful. But he was getting a little bored, and was wondering about his brethren who had left Zarahemla years ago. So he sent 16 of his finest men to the land of Lehi-Nephi to go looking for them. Ammon (a strong and mighty man) was their leader. 7:1-3
  3116. After 40 days of wandering around, they set up camp on a hill north of Shilom, in the land of Nephi. 7:4-5
  3117. The next morning, Ammon and three of his best men went down into the land of Nephi to explore. They promptly got thrown in jail by the king's guard. 7:6-7
  3118. After two days in jail, the king brought them out for questioning. He told them that he was Limhi (the son of Noah, who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of the land of Zarahemla) and then asked them to explain why they were there, or else be put to death. Seems fair. 7:8-11
  3119. Ammon bows and thanks King Limhi for not already killing him, and for letting him explain himself. There is so much to be thankful for! 7:12
  3120. After Ammon tells his story, Lemhi is pleased. His people are being forced to pay a high tribute to the Lamenites, and he figures that his long-lost brethren in Zarahemla will help him out of the mess. 7:13-15
  3121. So King Lemhi set Ammon and his men free, and allowed them to eat, drink and rest in the city. He even sent a few guards to collect the rest of the men who were still camping on the hill. 7:16
  3122. Then King Lemhi sent a proclamation to all his people, telling them to gather together for a speech (oh boy!). Once everyone gathers around, he gives them the good news: "The time is at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies." 7:17-18
  3123. Lehi then preaches for a little while about how the tribute was their fault in the first place; that it was a punishment sent from the Lord because of their iniquity. Luckily, God is now giving them a second chance. 7:19-33
  3124. After King Limhi is done with his speech, he makes Ammon tell everyone what his people have been up to since the time that Zeniff left the land of Zarahemla. Ammon agrees, and throws in King Benjamin's speech as a bonus. 8:1-3
  3125. Then King Limhi dismisses his people and the "multitude" go home. Lemhi brings out the plates of his people and makes Ammon read them. After Ammon finishes reading the plates, Limhi asks him if he can interpret languages. Ammon says he can't. 8:4-6
  3126. King Limhi explains how he sent a search party to find Zarahemla, but they couldn't find it. They got lost in the wilderness for many days and came upon a land of many waters, which was covered with the bones of men and beasts. Among the ruins they found 24 golden engraved plates, breastplates of brass and copper, and rusty swords. 8:7-10
  3127. King Limhi was happy to have found a seer. Both Ammon and Limhi agreed that seers are far superior to prophets. You see, a seer is both a revelator and a prophet. (Of course, Joseph Smith was all three). Seers are handy to have around, because they reveal stuff, tell secrets, light up hidden things, make things known, and make other things known that couldn't have been known otherwise. It's a hard job. 8:15-17
  3128. Zeniff and his men were sent from Zarahemla to find out the strengths and weaknesses of the Lamanite army. Once Zeniff saw the Lamanites, however, he saw "that which was good among them" and he didn't want them to be destroyed. Zeniff asked his group's leader to make a treaty with them, but this didn't go so well. The leader commanded that Zeniff be killed for even suggesting such a thing. Some sided with Zeniff, and this led to infighting where "father fought against father, and brother fought against brother." Most of the group died in the fighting. The rest of the group returned with Zeniff to Zarahemla to tell the cool story to their wives and children. 9:1-2
  3129. Then they decide to go back. They wander in the wilderness, and it is a pretty tough journey, since they were "slow to remember God." God punishes Zeniff's people with famine and sore afflictions, but they make it there eventually. 9:3-4
  3130. Once they set up camp, Zeniff picks four of his men and goes down to meet the Lamanite king. It goes surprisingly well. The Lamanite king commands his people to clear the land immediately, and he gives the land to Zeniff and his people. They start repairing walls and growing crops and stuff. 9:5-9
  3131. King Laman had a cunning and crafty plan, though. He only gave them the land so that he could put them in bondage later. Twelve years later, King Laman enacts his plan. Zeniff's people are attacked by a host of Lamanites. The people rush to Zeniff for protection. 9:10-15
  3132. Unfortunately for the Lamanites, Zeniff is prepared. He arms his people with all kinds of weapons (they even invent some) and they cried out mightily to the Lord for help in battle. The Lord hears them, and they defeat the Lamanites, 3,043 to 279. 9:16-19
  3133. After the bloodshed in the last chapter, Zeniff tells his people to make every kind of weapon, and he posts guards around the land. It seemed to work pretty well, too. They had 22 years of continual peace, which is pretty good for the Book of Mormon. 10:1-3
  3134. But when King Laman died, his son began to reign, and he lost no time getting ready for battle. 10:6
  3135. Then Zeniff saw a host of Lamanites on a hill overlooking his land (Lamanites are easy to identify, since they shave their heads and walk around in leather underwear). Zeniff hid all of the women and children in the woods and armed the men and boys for battle. 10:8-9
  3136. Before the battle, Zeniff rouses his troops with a speech about the Lamanites (Native Americans), explaing why they (the descendants of Laman) are a wild, ferrocious, and blood-thirsty people -- God made them that way to punish Laman for not obeying his brother Nephi. The Lamanites were wroth with the the Nephites from the beginning and teach their children to hate the Nephites with an "eternal hatred." So it's best to kill them when you get the chance. It makes you wonder why Zeniff wanted to defend them so badly in the last chapter. 10:12-17
  3137. Zeniff's reign was at an end, and he conferred the kingdom upon his son, Noah. Noah was a wicked king. Unlike his father, he taxed the people, and spent the tax revenue on concubines, priests, and a newly-constructed palace filled with precious things. 11:1-9
  3138. "And a fifth part of their ziff"
    Oh no! Noah made the people give up a fifth of the ziff! Now that would be hard to live with. 11:3
  3139. "King Noah built many elegant and spacious buildings" ornamented with gold, silver, iron, brass, copper, and ziff.
    Why is there no evidence for these fancy buildings? There were many of them, decorated with gold and silver. Where are they now? And the metallurgy technology for iron and brass didn't exist prior to European contact. But there was plenty of ziff around at the time so that wouldn't have been a problem. 11:8
  3140. King Noah also built a very high tower, so he could see everything in his kingdom. 11:12
  3141. King Noah was so evil that he even became a wine-bibber. 11:15
  3142. Then the Lamanites started attacking Noah's people. He wasn't very good at protecting them, though. (He was too busy wine-bibbing with his concubines in his exceedingly high tower.) He sends out guards, but it is too little, too late. 11:16-17
  3143. They have a battle, and Noah's people win. They then start boasting, and delighting in the blood of their victory. Everyone joined in, except a man named Abinadi. Abinadi began to prophesy unto them, telling them how wicked they all were, and how they should repent (or else). 11:19-20
  3144. After Abinadi was done with his prophesying, the people were angry with him. They tried to kill him, but God didn't let them. When King Noah found out about it, he ordered that Abinadi be brought to him so he could kill him. 11:26-29
  3145. Abinadi somehow managed to remain hidden from King Noah's guards for 2 years. Then he came back in disguise to prophesy again to the people. He blew his cover awfully quick, though. He quoted the Lord, and unfortunately the Lord used his name directly. 12:1
  3146. Abinadi says that the Lord says that "this generation" will be killed and their dead bodies fed to the vultures, dogs, and wild beasts. God will strap loads on their backs like they were a bunch of dumb asses, make them howl all day long, send hail to smite them and insects to pester them, and then he'll kill them all with disease and starvation. When God gets done with them there will be nothing left but the "record they shall leave behind them" (written on brass or golden plates, no doubt). 12:2-8
  3147. They brought Abinabi to King Noah and told him what Abinabi said that the Lord said about him: that he was like a burning garment, a dry stalk that is trampled on by beasts, and (worst of all) like the blossoms of the thistle. 12:9-12
  3148. When King Noah heard about Abinadi's prophesying, he threw Abinadi in prison and called his priests to a meeting to decide what to do with him. 12:17
  3149. Book of Mormon characters love to quote Isaiah using the King James Version of the Bible. So it's not surprising that King Noah's priests test Abinabi by quoting Isaiah 52:7-10 and asking him to explain the passage to them. (Nobody knows what the hell Isaiah means!) 12:20-24
  3150. Abinabi refused to interpret the Isaiah passage, saying if they're so great they ought to know what it means. 12:25
  3151. Noah's priests try to defend themselves, but Abinadi is too clever for them. He calls them names, claims he is right and perfect, and quotes from the Bible. 12:28-37
  3152. Noah is getting sick of Abinadi's preaching. He orders his men to capture Abinadi and kill him, but they can't. Apparently God will smite them if they lay a hand on him. 13:1-3
  3153. So they are stuck listening to him, and so are we. He lists the 10 commandments and rambles on about all of the usual stuff: stiffnecked people, salvation, the coming of the Lord. etc. As he spoke the Spirit of the Lord was upon him and his face shown with exceeding luster, just like Moses's face did when he talked with God on Mount Sinai. 13:4-24
  3154. The most notable part of his speech is when he talks about the law of Moses. He says that they should keep with the law of Moses for now, but there will come a time when they will need to abandon it. Also, salvation doesn't come simply from following the Law of Moses. There's more to it than that. 13:27-38
  3155. "Yea, even doth not Isaiah say:"
    Joseph Smith adds another chapter from Isaiah (53) as filler. 14:1
  3156. Abinadi continues his speech. He's done quoting Isaiah, and now he's getting to the important bit about Jesus and God the Father, who are the same guy as it turns out. 15:1-31
  3157. Jesus is both the Father and the Son! 15:2-3
  3158. The seed of Jesus 5:10-13
  3159. Beautiful feet. 15:15-18
  3160. Chapter 16 wraps up Abinadi's speech, and thankfully, it's the last we'll have to hear from him. He continues with the usual threats and rewards based on the belief in Jesus (using language from the KJV) - 150 or so years before Jesus was born. 16:1-15
  3161. King Noah doesn't listen. Instead, it came to pass that he commanded his priests to kill Abinadi. 17:1
  3162. But Abinadi's words were not spoken in vain. There was at least one who heard him. He was a descendant of Nephi, and his name was Alma. 17:2
  3163. But King Noah's mind was made up. He was going to kill Abinadi, and now he was going to kill Alma, too. 17:3
  3164. Alma got away from Noah's priests, and he hid in the woods for a few days. Noah threw Abinadi in prison, and then brought him out to hear his sentence: Death. Abinadi held to his words, and threatens Noah one more time. 17:4-10
  3165. This almost scares King Noah enough to release Abinadi. But then his priests goad him on, and he is forced to burn Abinadi to death. That's how it goes sometimes. 17:11-13
  3166. While he was burning, he cursed them, saying they will be burned, afflicted with disease, hunted by their enemies. 17:16-19
  3167. So Abinadi died, "sealing the truth of his words by his death." 17:20
  3168. We met Alma last chapter, when he tried to convince King Noah not to kill Abinadi. It didn't go so well... it ended with King Noah burning Abinadi at the stake, and ordering the death of Alma, too. Alma managed to escape, and after he did he started preaching to the people in private." 18:1-30
  3169. Apparently he was a pretty good speaker, and he created quite the following. He took his followers to a land called Mormon. It's called "Mormon" because it's infested with wild beasts. Makes sense. 18:4
  3170. Alma takes his followers to the Waters of Mormon and baptizes them all. Then he ordains priests, one for every 50 followers. 18:14-16
  3171. And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained should labor with their own hands for their support. 18:24
  3172. Alma seemed to favor progressive taxation and a welfare system. He demanded little of those with little, and more from those with more to give, "and to him that had not should be given." 18:27
  3173. "All this was done in Mormon, yea, by the waters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon."
    Everything seemed to be going well in the land of Mormon. They didn't even mind the word "Mormon" back then. They actually seem to use it an amazing amount. (Of course, nowadays you are supposed to call Mormons "Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints." You could turn this verse into a whole page if you did that!) 18:30
  3174. Everything was good until King Noah sends out spies and found out about them. Of course, Noah sent his army out to destroy them, and they fled into the wilderness, as usual. 18:32-34
  3175. Earlier we learned that there were 200 followers of Alma, but 450 people flee from King Noah's army. I guess they must ahve made lots of Mormon babies since then. 18:35
  3176. In the last chapter, King Noah sent his army after Alma and his people. They managed to escape the pursuing army. When the king's army returned, there was a division among the people. One strong man, Gideon, sought to slay the king. 19:1-4
  3177. Gideon and the king fought, and just as Gideon was about to slay him, King Noah ran away to his tower. Noah saw that the Lamanites were preparing to attack the city. He told Gideon that he shouldn't kill him now, or else his people will be killed by the Lamanites. His ploy works, and Gideon spares his life. 19:5-8
  3178. Noah commanded his people to flee into the wilderness. They do, but the Lamanites quickly catch up and start killing people. 19:9-10
  3179. Then Noah tells his people to abandon their wives and children, and to run for their lives. Some of them do, and the others choose to stay and try and defend their families by other means: whoring out their daughters. 19:11-14
  3180. So the Lamanites took them captive, and let them live their lives relatively unchanged, except for a 50% tax. 19:15
  3181. The Nephites who fled into the wilderness were angry at King Noah for not letting them return to the land of Nephi. So they burned Noah to death and made his righteous son, Limhi, king. Then they returned to the land of Nephi. 19:16
  3182. Limhi, the new "King", agreed to the Lamanite king's demands. 19:25-26
  3183. The Lamanite king was clever, though. He knew that Limhi's people might try running away again, so he posted guards around the city. In spite of the crippling tax that was upon them, there was continual peace in the land for two years. 19:28-29
  3184. The daughters of the Lamanites liked to gather and sing and dance in this secret place near Shemlon. One day, when there were only a few of them, the evil priests of King Noah kidnapped them and carried 24 of them into the wilderness. 20:1-5
  3185. The Lamanites suspected that the people of Limhi stole their daughters, so their king sent an army that fought like lions. 20:10
  3186. But the people of Limhi fought like dragons. They were outnumbered 2-to-1, but everyone knows that a good dragon is worth at least 3-4 lions. 20:11
  3187. In the battle, the Lamanite king was badly wounded. Limhi's soldiers took him captive, and brought him before King Limhi. 20:13
  3188. Limhi doesn't kill him, and instead has a chat with him.

    Limhi: Why are we fighting, anyways?
    Lamanite King: You stole our daughters!
    Limhi: Oh! Sorry about that. I'll find and kill whoever took them.
    Lamanite King: Sounds good. Sorry about the war and everything.
    Limhi: No problem. It had been a little while since our last war anyways. 20:14-16

  3189. But before the search began, Gideon talked him out of it. He reminded Limhi of Noah's creepy priests, and he explained how they probably stole the Lamanite's daughters. 20:17-18
  3190. So Limhi explained Gideon's theory to the Lamanite King and they agreed to stop fighting. 20:23-24
  3191. Poor Limhi couldn't catch a break. After the incident with the stolen Lamanite daughters, he made an agreement with the Lamanite king. Apparently he wasn't specific enough, because soon after the Lamanites were surrounding them on all sides, putting heavy burdens on their backs and treating them like dumb-asses. 21:2-3
  3192. Of course, the Nephites didn't like this at all. They asked Limhi if they could go to war with the Lamanites. Like any good leader, he said, "Okay, sure, yeah, whatever you want to do." 21:6
  3193. It didn't go well. 21:8
  3194. The battle left many widows, who cried mightily from day to day. Their cries eventually stirred up the Nephites, and made them want to fight again. 21:10-11a
  3195. They lost, again. 21:11b
  3196. The surviving Nephites submitted themselves fully to the Lamanites, and cried to God for help. He was slow to hear their cries, but he heard them. He decided to soften the hearts of the Lamanites a bit, but he didn't see fit to deliver them out of bondage. 21:14-15
  3197. So the Nephites pulled themselves up by their bootstraps, and started prospering again. 21:16
  3198. King Limhi set guards around the city to catch the wicked priests. (Lately the priests had been stealing their grain, and Limhi was still angry about the virgin daughter incident.) The guards mistook Ammon and his brethren for the priests, and they bound the group and took them to King Limhi. 21:20-23
  3199. Ammon told Limhi who he was, and about Mosiah, and how he could read plates. Limhi was especially excited about this. He had previously sent a search party to Zarahemla, but they got lost in a ghost-town and they returned with a set of ore plates that Limhi had been wanting to read for years. 21:24-28
  3200. He even wanted to be baptized by Ammon, but Ammon refused. 21:33
  3201. So instead of baptism, they focused on how to free themselves from the Lamanites. 21:36
  3202. Ammon and Lemhi decide to call a meeting of all the people. There was only one order of business: how to deliver themselves out of bondage. 22:1
  3203. After a lengthy discussion, they decided that the only option was to run away. 22:2
  3204. But they still needed a plan. Luckily, a man named Gideon had a great idea: get the Lamanites drunk and escape through the back door. 22:3-8
  3205. So that's what they did. King Limhi followed Gideon's plan, and everything went off without a hitch. And after many days of wandering in the wilderness, they arrived at the land of Zarahemla and joined Mosiah's people. 22:9-14
  3206. When the Lamanites woke up from their hangover, they sent out an army after the Nephites. After two days of pursuit, the army gets lost in the wilderness. 22:15-16
  3207. The evil Amulon put guards on Alma and his people, ordering them to kill whoever prays outloud. 24:11
  3208. Mosiah translated the Jaredite plates by looking at stones in the bottom of a hat -- just like Joseph Smith did with the Book of Mormon! 28:13
  3209. A seer is someone who can translate things by looking at stones in the bottom of a hat. 28:16
  3210. The Jaredite sailed to the New World after God confounded human language at the Tower of Babel. 28:17
  3211. Alma

  3212. Whosoever did not belong to the church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the church of God."
    Non-believers persecuted believers because the believers were just so darned humble. 1:19-20
  3213. Those who didn't belong to the right church were lazy, wicked, babbling, idolatrous, proud people who were all a bunch of thieves and murderers. 1:32
  3214. The Lord did hear their cries [he had his hearing aid on], ... and the Lamanites and Amlicites did fall before them. 2:28
  3215. The Lamanites were naked, and their skins were dark because of a curse from God. 3:5-6
  3216. God darkened the skin of the Lamanites (Native Americans) to keep them separate from the Nephites. 3:8
  3217. Whoever "mingles his seed" with the Lamanites will be cursed by God and will "bring the same curse upon his seed." (Their children will have dark skins.) 3:9
  3218. Whoever is led away by the Lamanites will have "a mark set upon him." (God will darken his skin?) 3:10
  3219. God darkened the skin of the Lamanites (Native Americans) to forever separate them from the Nephites. 3:14
  3220. Whoever "mingles his seed" with the Lamanites will be cursed by God. (They and their children will have dark skins.) 3:15
  3221. If you are not a sheep of the good shepherd, the devil is your shepherd. 5:39
  3222. "For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil." 5:40
  3223. I trust you are not in a state of unbelief. 7:6
  3224. The bible is wrong about Jesus being born in Bethlehem (see Luke 2:4-7). He was (according to the Book of Mormon) born in Jerusalem. 7:10
  3225. He who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness. 7:21
  3226. Now the reckoning is thus -- a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold. A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of silver. A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold ... ... Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons. 11:5-19
  3227. Jesus is both the "Son of God" and "the very Eternal Father." 11:38-39
  3228. "Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have mercy on this man, and heal him according to his faith which is in Christ. And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his feet, and began to walk." 15:10-11
  3229. The fifth day of the second month of the eleventh year -- this useless (but biblical sounding) information is repeated twice in the same verse. 16:1
  3230. The land was covered with many rotting dead bodies. It stunk so bad that the land wasn't occupied for many years. 16:11
  3231. Ammon carried the arms that he had cut off to show to the king. 17:39
  3232. Wouldn't you just know it? The Lamanites (Native Americans) refer to God as "the Great Spirit." (18:2, 3, 4, 5, 11, 18, 26, 28) 18:2
  3233. Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God, brags a bit about killing people with his sling and chopping off arms. 18:16
  3234. "Others say that he is dead and that he stinketh ... but as mor myself, to me he doth not stink." 19:5
  3235. "The dark veil of unbelief" 19:6
  3236. Wouldn't you just know it? The Lamanites (Native Americans) refer to God as "the Great Spirit." 19:25, 27, 25, 22:9-11
  3237. The Lamanites that converted were called "Anti-Nephi-Lehies." Now that's a catchy name! 23:17
  3238. God's curse of the Lamanites was lifted from the "Anti-Nephi-Lehies." So did their skin became "white and delightsome" again? 23:18
  3239. The king named his son "Anti-Nephi-Lehi." 24:3
  3240. Joseph Smith used "behold" 27 times in this chapter. This may be the most "beholds" in any chapter in literature. (The most it's ever used in the King James Version is 21 in Lev.13.) 26:1
  3241. Korihor (who spoke the plain and simple truth) was the Anti-Christ. 30:12
  3242. Alma refuses, saying that Korihor has signs enough. Others believe in God, so he should too. There is the bible, and the earth and its motions, and the planets. (Of course none of this is evidence for the existence of a God.) 30:44
  3243. The Book of Mormon agrees with Archie Bunker, who said: "It ain't supposed to make sense; it's faith. Faith is something that you believe that nobody in his right mind would believe." 32:18
  3244. The absurd story about the God's fiery serpents and the graven image snakebite cure (Numbers 21:6-8) is repeated here. 33:19
  3245. When it comes to religion, Mormons believe in experimenting. Just believe and see what happens. If it feels good, believe it. 32:36, 34:4
  3246. The magic ball, director, Liahona, or compass. This was the gadget that God gave Nephi for navigation. It worked "according to their faith in God." 37:38-40
  3247. Alma tries (and fails) to explain how it is just for God to torment perople forever in hell. 42:1
  3248. The Nephites were all "Christians", "true believers of Christ" -- 73 or so years before Christ was born, and well over 100 years before the Bible (Acts 11:26) claims the followers of Christ were first called "Christians". 46:13-16
  3249. The Nephites were called "Christians" 70 years before Jesus was born. 48:10
  3250. "God would prosper them in the land, or in other words, ... God ... would prosper them in the land." 48:15
  3251. Amalickiah "was exceedingly wroth" and swore the he would drink Moroni's blood "because Moroni had kept the commandments of God." 49:27
  3252. Helaman

  3253. "From the west sea [Pacific], even unto the east [Atlantic]; it being a day's journey for a Nephite." (Nephites could walk 5000 kilometers in one day.) 4:7
  3254. The only way anyone can be saved is "through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ." This statement was supposedly made in 30 BCE! 5:9
  3255. Lehi and Nephi stood in the middle of a raging fire, but were not burned. 5:23
  3256. A voice came from out of the sky saying ... 5:29
  3257. The earth shook exceedingly. 5:31
  3258. "And behold the voice came again, saying: ..."(And the earth shook again.) 5:32
  3259. And the voice came for the third time speaking "marvelous words." And (of course) the earth shook again. 5:33
  3260. The faces of Nephi and Lehi "did shine exceedingly." (Just like the faces of angels!) 5:36
  3261. Nephi and Lehi "converse with the angels of God." 5:39
  3262. Everyone shouted to the voice in the clouds and "the cloud of darkness was dispersed." 5:42
  3263. Everyone was encircled with a pillar of fire, yet they were not burned. 5:43
  3264. The Holy Spirit came down from heaven and entered the peoples' hearts. "And they could speak forth marvelous words." 5:45
  3265. And "a pleasant voice" came from out of the sky, saying ... 5:46
  3266. And then the sky opened and angels came out "and ministered unto them." 5:48
  3267. Those who reject the word of God (the Bible and Book of Mormon?) and "all the preaching and prophesying" are "grossly wicked". 6:2
  3268. The absurd story about the God's fiery serpents and the graven image snakebite cure (Numbers 21:6-8) is repeated here. 8:15
  3269. God gives Nephi the power to "smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction." 10:6
  3270. If Nephi commands a mountain to be "cast down and to become smooth, it shall be done." 10:9
  3271. Nephi asks God to send a famine on the land. "And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. ... And the whole earth was smitten," causing thousands of people to starve to death. 11:4-6
  3272. After a couple years of starving thousands of people to death, God finally makes it rain when asked to by Nephi. 11:14-16
  3273. Nephi and Lehi had many daily revelations from God. 11:23
  3274. "Behold, we are surrounded by demons." 13:37
  3275. Another amazing prophecy: In five years the Son of God will come. And this was (according to my motel room version of the BoM) in the year 6 BCE! 14:2
  3276. Wow! The night before Jesus was born there were great lights in the sky that made the night as bright as day! 41:3
  3277. "And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs and wonders in heaven." 14:6
  3278. Jesus Christ is both the Son of God and his own Father! (Or something like that.) 14:12
  3279. When Jesus dies (Remember this prophecy was made before Jesus had even been born!) it will be absolutely dark for three days and nights. No sun, moon, stars, candles, or campfires. 14:20, 27
  3280. When Jesus dies mountains will become valleys and vice versa, cities destroyed, and dead people will come back to life. 14:23-25
  3281. Dwindling in unbelief 15:11, 15
  3282. The Spirit of the Lord was with Samuel, so the unbelievers' stones and arrows couldn't hit him. 16:2
  3283. "They began to reason ... that it is not reasonable" for Christ to be both the Father and the Son or that such a being would come to earth. And if he does exist, why doesn't he show himself to them? 16:17-18
  3284. 3 Nephi

  3285. "The unbelievers" set aside a day just to kill believers. (They called it "National kill a believer day.") 1:9
  3286. God makes a repetitive and rambling speech announcing his own birth. He says that he'll be born tommorow. And that later that evening "a sign would be given." 1:12-13
  3287. And God's prophecy came true! That night "there was no darkness when night came ... but it was as light as thought it was mid-day." 1:15, 19
  3288. God removed his curse from the "good" Lamanites (the ones that "united with the Nephites"), and they "became exceedingly fair, with skins "white like unto the Nephites." 2:14-16
  3289. All of the Nephites believed everything they'd been told by "all of the holy prophets." 5:1
  3290. "And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away." 5:7
  3291. In the name of Jesus, Nephi casts out devils and "unclean spirits". He even raises his brother from the dead. 7:19
  3292. When Jesus died, the inhabitants of many great cities died with him. Entire cities were sunk into the ocean, or were burned, or destroyed by earthquakes. 8:8-10, 14
  3293. When Jesus died, "the face of the whole earth became deformed." 8:17-18
  3294. For three days after Jesus died, there was absolutely no light -- not from the sun, moon, or stars, or from candles, campfires, or fireflies. 8:20-22
  3295. And it came to pass that a voice (from the sky) was heard by every human on the planet! 9:1
  3296. The sky voice makes a long speech decrying the slaughter of his "fair sons and daughters." (That would be the Nephites. The dark skinned folks are the Lamanites.) 9:2
  3297. These words ("I am the Alpha and Omega") are taken from the book of Revelation, which was not written at the time (34 CE). And they wouldn't have meant anything anyway to the Nephites since "alpha" and "omega" would have been greek to them. 9:18
  3298. All of the people again heard a disembodied voice from the sky. 10:3
  3299. The bodyless, repetitive voice said:
    "How oft have I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings....
    How oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings....
    How oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens....
    How oft will I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings...." 10:4-6
  3300. Damned if everyone doesn't hear a voice from the sky again -- for the third time! (See chapters 9 and 10 for the first two speeches by the sky guy.) But they couldn't understand it this time. 11:3
  3301. And they hear the voice again (for the fourth time), but again they couldn't understand it. 11:4
  3302. "And behold, the third time" (or the fifth?) they heard the voice. But this time they undersood! 11:5
  3303. Then the crowd saw a man coming down from the sky! 11:8
  3304. "And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye shall baptize this people."
    Jesus gives Nephi the power to baptize, which is kind of weird since Nephi had baptized pretty much everyone already (see 3 Nephi 1:23, 7:24-26, and 9:20). 11:21
  3305. Jesus says that he wants everyone to agree on everything with ragard to religion. He says that whoever argues with anyone about anything is "of the devil." 11:28-29
  3306. Jesus' bowels are filled with compassion and mercy. 17:6-7
  3307. After they were blessed by Jesus, the disciples became whiter than anything else on earth. 19:25
  3308. The disciples were white -- as white as Jesus! 19:30
  3309. Some folks "dwindle in unbelief" because of their iniquity. 21:5
  3310. Note that "Sun" in Malachi 4:2 is changed to "Son" in the BOM. 25:2
  3311. The elements will melt, the earth will be rolled up like a scroll, and heaven and earth will pass away. 26:3
  3312. Nothing can stop the followers of Jesus. Prisons can't hold them, fire can't burn them, and wild animals can't harm them. 28:19-22
  3313. 4 Nephi

  3314. "The thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth." 1
  3315. In the 36th year everyone became a Christian and everyone behaved perfectly. 2
  3316. "There were great and marvelous works wrought by the disciples of Jesus."
    The sick, dead, lame, blind, and deaf were all fixed up as good as new. 5
  3317. "And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also the thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the forty and second, yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and also the fifty and first, and the fifty and second; yea, and even until fifty and nine years had passed." 6
  3318. "The people of Nephi ... became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people."
    (God especially likes white people.) 10
  3319. "There was no contention among all the people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles." 13
  3320. "And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed away, and also the seventy and second year, yea, and in fine, till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred years had passed away."
    (The 71 - 100th years passed.) 14
  3321. "There was no contention in the land, because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people."
    (Everyone loved everyone else.) 15
  3322. Everyone was perfectly happy. No lies were told, no murders committed, not a single envious thought or discouraging word could be found among all the people. 16-17
  3323. All was well until a few of the people revolted against the church and began to call themselves Lamanites. So there were Lamanites in the land again. 20
  3324. The bad guys threw the good guys into furnaces and dens of wild beasts, but the fire didn't burn them and they just played with the beasts. 32-33
  3325. Mormon

  3326. "I, being fifteen years of age and being somewhat of a sober mind, therefore I was visited of the Lord, and tasted and knew of the goodness of Jesus." 1:15
  3327. Mormon wrote a letter to the Lamanite king asking him to fight a war with the Nephites at hill Cumorah (near Manchester, New York). 6:2-5
  3328. Mormon decides to write down a record on the plates of Nephi and bury them on hill Cumorah. 6:6
  3329. The Lamanites killed 230,000 Nephite soldiers in one day near hill Cumorah. 6:10-15
  3330. "And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the remnant of this people who are spared, if it so be that God may give unto them my words, that they may know of the things of their fathers; yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the house of Israel; and these are the words which I speak:" 7:1
  3331. "If ye believe that ye will believe this also."
    [If you believe the Bible, you will believe anything (including the Book of Mormon).] 7:9
  3332. "It [the Book of Mormon] shall be brought out of the earth ... by the power of God." 8:16
  3333. "If there be faults [in the Book of Mormon] they be the faults of a man [Joseph Smith]." 8:17
  3334. True believers (Mormons) can move mountains, cause earthquakes, destroy prisons, be unharmed by fires, wild beasts, or poisonous snakes. 8:24
  3335. God showed Mormon some of the "great and marvelous things" that were soon to come. 8:34
  3336. Jesus doesn't do miracles any more because everyone has dwindled in unbelief. 9:20
  3337. If you believe in Christ, whatever you ask for will be given to you. 9:21
  3338. "These signs shall follow them that believe -- in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." 9:24
  3339. The book of Mormon was written in "reformed Egyptian". If the plates had of been larger, Moroni would have used Hebrew and there wouldn't have been so many mistakes. (Reformed Egyptian is a really tricky language.) 9:32-33
  3340. Because nobody knows "reformed Egyptian" anymore, God arranged for Joseph Smith to translate them. 9:34
  3341. Ether

  3342. Moroni translated the 24 plates that the people of Limri had found. And although he seems to remember some stuff about Adam, the tower of Babel, etc., he decided to leave that part out since you can read all about it in the Bible. 1:2-3
  3343. A boring genealogy that we are told to avoid in 1 Timothy 1:4 and Titus 3:9. ("Avoid foolish questions and genealogies.") 1:6-32
  3344. "Coriantor was the son of Moron."
    Yes, there really is a Moron in the Book of Mormon. 1:7
  3345. The Jaredites were Israelites who lived at the time of the Tower of Babel. (Genesis 11:1-9) 1:33
  3346. The brother of Jared was a large, mighty (but apparently nameless) man who was "highly favored of the Lord." He cried to the Lord (two times) and the Lord spared the Jaredites from having their language confounded. 1:34-37
  3347. "I will go before thee into a land which is choice above all the lands of the earth."
    (God likes the New World a lot better than the Old.) 1:42
  3348. "There shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth." (America is the greatest country on earth.) 1:43
  3349. "The Lord came down and talked with the brother of Jared; and he was in a cloud, and the brother of Jared saw him not." 2:4
  3350. "The Lord did go before them, and did talk with them as he stood in a cloud, and gave directions whither they should travel." 2:5
  3351. "A land ... choice above all other lands ... preserved for a righteous people"
    God likes America best. He made it for a righteous people (the Mormons), and America will face God's wrath if it fails to please him (and them). 2:7-10, 15
  3352. "The Lord came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and talked with him. And for the space of three hours did the Lord talk with the brother of Jared." 2:14
  3353. Under God's instructions, the Jaredites build small, light barges to travel to the New World. 2:16
  3354. "They were exceedingly tight, even that they would hold water like unto a dish; and the bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides thereof were tight like unto a dish ... and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length thereof was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was shut, was tight like unto a dish."
    (It was as tall as a tree and as tight as a dish.) 2:17
  3355. "And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt make a hole in the top, and also in the bottom; and when thou shalt suffer for air thou shalt unstop the hole and receive air. And if it be so that the water come in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye may not perish in the flood." 2:20
  3356. "Ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the sea." The Jaredites are plunged into "the depths of the sea", but they survive using a magic light that Jesus gives them. 2:24-25
  3357. The brother of Jared made 16 small stones, as clear as glass, out of molten rock. He then asked God to touch the stones to make them into lights to light up the inside of the barges. God did as the brother of Jared requested. 3:1-6
  3358. "The brother of Jared ... saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man." 3:6
  3359. "I [Jared] saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest he should smite me; for I knew not that the Lord had flesh and blood." 3:8
  3360. "Because of thy faith thou hast seen ... Sawest thou more than this?"
    God let Jared see his finger. But God isn't sure what else he might have seen, so he asked, "You didn't see anything else, did you?" 3:9
  3361. "Behold, the Lord showed himself unto him [the brother of Jared]." 3:13
  3362. "Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son."
    Jesus is both the Father and the Son! 3:14
  3363. "Never have I showed myself unto man whom I have created, for never has man believed in me as thou hast." 3:15
  3364. "Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit."
    Shucks! The body of God that the brother of Jared saw was just God's spirit body, not his real body. 3:16
  3365. "He [the brother of Jared] saw the finger of Jesus ... and he had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting." 3:19
  3366. "Ye shall write them in a language that they cannot be read."
    God tells the brother of Jared to write his scriptures in a language that no one can read. (Good idea!) 3:22
  3367. "These stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write."
    God gives the brother of Jared two magic stones that will "magnify the eyes of men" so that they can read what Jared writes. 3:23-24
  3368. Jesus shows the brother of Jared every human that has lived or ever will live. 3:25
  3369. "And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord." (Moroni sealed up the interpreters.) 4:5
  3370. Everything good comes from Jesus. 4:12
  3371. "For behold, I am the Father."
    Jesus is both the Father and the Son.
    (He is his own dad.) 4:12
  3372. Those who disbelieve in the Book of Mormon are in an "awful state of wickedness." 4:15
  3373. "In the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established."
    Who were the three witnesses? The three men that I admire most, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost? (Didn't they take the last train to the coast?) 5:3-4
  3374. God's magic stones were put into the barges, "and behold, they did give light unto the vessels." 6:2-3
  3375. "I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I will please him.... I will give her if ye will bring unto me the head of my father the king."
    Gosh, I wonder where this came from? (Matthew 14:6-11) 8:10-12
  3376. Avoid all those secret, abominable, murderous, wicked oaths and combinations passed down since the time of Cain. If you don't, God will have to kill you. 8:15-24
  3377. More "secret combinations" 9:1
  3378. "The Lord warned Omer in a dream." 9:3
  3379. "The Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land, which was choice above all other lands." 9:20
  3380. "Coriantum took to wife, in his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he lived until he was an hundred and forty and two years old." 9:24
  3381. "There came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face of the land, and did poison many people." 9:31
  3382. "Lib also did that which was good in the sight of the Lord. And ... the poisonous serpents were destroyed." 10:19
  3383. "A land that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it." 10:28
  3384. To punish the people for "their wicked combinations," God sent wars, famines, and pestilences. The resulting destruction was the greatest ever seen on the face of the earth -- greater than the flood of Noah, the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, or World War II. Yet there is no evidence for any of this today. 11:7
  3385. Moron did that which was wicked before the Lord." 11:14
  3386. "They did reject all the words of the prophets, because of their secret society." 11:22
  3387. "And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things..."
    Don't you just love the way people talk in the Book of Mormon? 12:6
  3388. "When God put forth his finger he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared." 12:20
  3389. "The Gentiles will mock at these things, because of our weakness in writing." 12:23-25
  3390. The brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, Remove -- and it was removed." 12:30
  3391. "The brother of Shared ... received great strength to his army because of secret combinations." 14:8
  3392. "One of the secret combinations murdered him in a secret pass." 14:10
  3393. "And the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the land, even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the people became troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof."
    (It stank!) 14:23
  3394. "There had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also their wives and their children." Millions of people were "slain by the sword", yet no swords have ever been found from pre-Columbian America. 15:2
  3395. Millions of Jaredites kill each other in battle, leaving only their two leaders alive: Coriantumr and Shiz. Coriantur cuts of the head of Shiz (with his non-existent sword, of course) and then dies. Don't you just love a happy ending? 15:30-32
  3396. Moroni

  3397. "Many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken prisoners; and after depriving them of that which was most dear and precious above all things, which is chastity and virtue."
    Chastity (for women) is "most dear and precious above all things." It is lost if they are raped.
    This is the first scripture that young women are taught by the LDS church at the Young Woman's Personal Progress Program.
  3398. "Whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil." 7:17
  3399. The Promise of Moroni
    "Ask God ... if these things are not true." 10:3-5
  3400. "Nothing that is good denieth the Christ." 10:6
  3401. Everything good comes from God and belief in God. Whatever is evil comes from unbelief. 10:24-25
  3402. "Touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing." 10:30
  3403. The Book of Abraham

  3404. I, Abraham, received the priesthood from the beginning of time, before the foundation of the earth. 1:3
  3405. The angels said, "Abraham, I'm Jehovah and I've come down to save you and take you away from your father's house and bring you to a strange land. I'm going to kill those who were trying to kill you." 1:16-17
  3406. Egypt was discovered by a woman who was the daughter of Ham and Egyptus (which is Egypt in the Chaldean language, signifying that which is forbidden). 1:23
  3407. When this woman discovered Egypt it was under water. Later her sons settled there. So in this way the curse of Ham was preserved in that race. 1:24
  3408. Pharaoh ruled wisely, and was blessed by his father Noah with the blessings of the earth, but cursed him when it came to the priesthood. 1:26
  3409. But I'll try to provide you with a history that extends back to the beginning of creation, because I have all the records for that. 1:28
  3410. But I had the records of the creation of the planets and stars. And I still have them. I'll try to write down some of that for you. 1:31
  3411. But I had the records of the creation of the planets and stars. And I still have them. I'll try to write down some of that for you. 1:31
  3412. I'm God. I use the wind and fire for a chariot. I move mountains around in an instant. 2:7
  3413. My name is Jehovah. I know the end from the beginning. 2:8
  3414. I [God] will bless those who receive your [Abraham's] gospel and will consider them to be your seed. 2:10
  3415. I [God] will bless them that bless you [Abraham] and curse those who curse you. 2:11
  3416. Everyone on earth will be blessed by your seed (that is, your priesthood) and your seed (that is, your literal seed - the seed of your body) . 2:11
  3417. As we were traveling, the Lord said to me, "Your wife Sarai is very attractive. When the Egyptians see her, they'll say, 'She's his wife,' and they'll kill you, but keep her alive. So tell her to tell the Egyptians that she's your sister. That way you'll stay alive." 2:22-24
  3418. I, Abraham, had the Urim and Thummim that God had given me. 3:1
  3419. And I saw the stars, one of which was nearest to God's throne. 3:2
  3420. The Lord said to me, "The bright star is Kolob, because it is near me." 3:3
  3421. The Lord said to me by the Urim and Thummim, "On Kolob, a day is 1000 years." 3:4
  3422. Abraham talked to God, as one person talks to another. 3:11
  3423. God said, "This is Shinehah, the sun; and Olea, the moon. Kolob is a star, and Kokaubeam are the stars." 3:13
  3424. I [God] will multiply your [Abraham] seed so it'll be as many as the grains of sand. 3:14
  3425. Kolob is the greatest of all the Kokaubeam, because it is the nearest to me. 3:16
  3426. The Lord showed Abraham how intelligences were organized before the world existed. 3:22
  3427. Among them there stood someone who looked like God, and he said, "We'll take these materials and make an earth where these can live. But first we'll test them here to see if they will do what God commands." 3:24-25
  3428. The Lord said, "Whom should I send?" One of them who looked like the Son of Man said, "Send me." Another one said, "Send me." God said, "I'll send the first one" 3:27
  3429. The second one was angry and didn't keep his first estate. Many others followed him. 3:28
  3430. The Lord said, "Let us go down." And they, that is the Gods, went down and organized and formed the heavens and the earth. 4:1
  3431. I, Abraham, saw that this story uses Kolob time, not earth time. 5:13
  3432. The Book of Moses

  3433. Moses was on a mountain when God spoke to him. 1:1
  3434. He saw God face to face, and talked to him. And God's glory was upon him. 1:2
  3435. God said to Moses, "I'm God. Endless is my name. Because I didn't have a beginning and won't have an end. Isn't that endless?" 1:3
  3436. You [Moses] look like my Only Begotten, who will be the Savior. 1:6
  3437. Thou art in the similitude of mine Only Begotten; and mine Only Begotten.

    Moses looked a lot like Jesus. (I guess.) 1:6, 13, 16

  3438. I [Moses] saw God with my own eyes. But with my spiritual eyes, not my real eyes. If I saw him with my real eyes, I'd be dead. 1:11
  3439. When Moses said these words, Satan came to tempt him, saying, "Moses, son of man, worship me." 1:12
  3440. Satan cried out with a loud voice, and said, "I'm the Only Begotten, worship me." 1:19
  3441. Moses saw hell and was afraid. But he said to Satan, "Go away, Satan." 1:20
  3442. Satan trembled, the earth shook, and Moses said to Satan, "In the name of the Only Begotten, go away, Satan." 1:21
  3443. Satan cried out with a loud voice, while weeping, and wailing, and gnashing his teeth. Then he went away. 1:22
  3444. Then Moses lifted up his eyes and was filled with the Holy Ghost. 1:24
  3445. Moses saw God's glory again, and heard a voice saying, "You are blessed, Moses. You'll be stronger than many waters, and will command them like your were God. You'll deliver my chosen people from bondage." 1:25-26
  3446. While the voice was still speaking, Moses saw everyone and everything on earth. 1:27
  3447. Moses, I'm going to tell you about heaven and earth. Write it all down. In the beginning I created these things with my only begotten. 2:1
  3448. And again...  2:4
  3449. I, God, said to my only begotten, who was with me from the beginning, Let us make man look like us. 2:26
  3450. I, God, created humans (male and female) to look like me and my only begotten. 2:27
  3451. 10. Jonah

  3452. The people who heard Muhammad's "revelations" thought they sucked, saying, "Find another messenger or change the message." 10:15
  3453. Denying the revelations of Allah is the worst sin imaginable. 10:17
  3454. "Neither dust nor ignominy cometh near their faces." Muslims will look good in heaven. There'll be no dust on their faces! 10:26
  3455. The Quran is so perfect it could never be invented. Go ahead and try to write a Surah as great as those in the Quran. 10:37-38
  3456. "Allah wrongeth not mankind in aught; but mankind wrong themselves."
    Nah, Allah never hurt anyone. Well, he did drown everyone on earth except Noah and his family. And he's going to torture every non-muslim forever after they die. But other than that (and other cruel stuff like it), what did Allah ever do to anyone? 10:44
  3457. The Pharaoh became a Muslim to avoid being drowned by Allah. 10:90
  3458. "And We verily did allot unto the Children of Israel a fixed abode."
    Really? Then why do modern Muslims object to Jews occupying the land (Israel) that Allah gave them? 10:93
  3459. 100. The Coursers

  3460. By the snorting coursers ... Humans are ungrateful to their Lord. 100:1-6
  3461. When the graves are opened, and the secrets of the breasts are revealed, their Lord will know. 100:9-11
  3462. 101. The Calamity

  3463. Those whose scales are light will have hungry mothers and will be engulfed by a raging fire. 101:8-11
  3464. 102. Rivalry in Worldly Increase

  3465. While you're still alive, you're distracted by wealth. But you'll find out. 102:1-4
  3466. Allah will show humans hellfire and then he'ill ask them about pleasure. 102:5-7
  3467. 103. The Declining Day

  3468. Everyone is in a state of loss, except for believers. 103:2-3
  3469. 105: The Elephant

  3470. Only religious people help orphans or those in need. 107:1-3
  3471. 106. Qureysh

  3472. Allah sent swarms of flying creatures (birds, bats, insects?) that dropped stones on the owners of the elephants. 105:2-4
  3473. 11. Hud

  3474. Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and set his throne upon water in order to test people to see who behaved better. 11:7
  3475. A test for those who suspect that Muhammad invented the Quran: compose ten surahs like those in the Quran. (It shouldn't be hard to do much better than surahs 38, 40, 44, 47, 63, 66, 88, 105, 111, and 114.) 11:13
  3476. According to the Quran the water from the flood "gushed forth" from an oven.

  3477. "This is the camel of Allah ... touch her not with harm lest a near torment seize you." 11:64
  3478. Allah will fill hell with humans and jinn. 11:119
  3479. 111. Palm Fibre

  3480. Abu Lahab will die. His wealth won't save him. He'll be plunged into a flaming fire. And his wife, the wood carrier, will have a halter of palm fiber around her neck. 111:1-5
  3481. 112. The Unity

  3482. Allah has no children and is nobody's child. 111:1-3
  3483. 113. The Daybreak

  3484. "I seek refuge ... from the evil of that which He created." 113:1-2

    Allah is the creator of evil. We must try to avoid Allah's evil creations.

  3485. "I seek refuge ... from the evil of darkness." 113:3

    (Darkness is evil.)

  3486. 114. Mankind

  3487. I seek refuge in the Lord, King, and God of mankind ... from the sneaking whisperer, who whispers in the hearts of humans and jinn. 114:1-6
  3488. 12. Joseph

  3489. What luck! There's a boy in my waterpail! 12:19
  3490. "If his shirt is torn from before, then she speaketh truth ... if his shirt is torn from behind, then she hath lied."
    Stupid tests like this can only be found in the Quran (or the Bible or the Book of Mormon). 12:26-27
  3491. "And Joseph's brethren came and presented themselves before him, and he knew them but they knew him not."
    Stupid stories like this can only be found in the Quran (and the Bible). 12:58
  3492. 13. The Thunder

  3493. Everyone and everything (and their shadow) bows to Allah twice a day (whether they want to or not). 13:15
  3494. 14. Abraham

  3495. "And Satan saith...."

    Satan gives a little speach. 14:22

  3496. 15. Al-Hijr

  3497. "Lo! thou [Muhammad] art indeed a madman!" 15:6
  3498. Allah created the jinn from fire. 15:27
  3499. Allah commanded the angels to worship Adam. They all did except for Iblis. 15:28-31
  3500. God is pissed at Iblis for not bowing down and worshipping man. But why? Wouldn't this be idolatry? 15:32-33
  3501. Allah sends Iblis to hell for refusing to worship humans and then immediately changes his mind at Iblis' request. 15:34-37
  3502. 16. The Bee

  3503. "He hath cast into the earth firm hills that it quake not with you."
    Allah made mountains that that don't shake when you jump up and down. And lots of other stuff, too! 16:15
  3504. "He loveth not the proud."
    Allah is too proud to love proud people. 16:23
  3505. "What hath your Lord revealed ? they say: (Mere) fables of the men of old."
    Mo's critics were exactly right. What has he revealed? Just a bunch of fables of old (plus a few he made up himself). 16:24
  3506. "And thy Lord inspired the bee, saying ... eat of all fruits."
    Allah told bees to eat from all fruits, but decided to eat nectar and pollen instead. 16:68-68
  3507. 17. The Children of Israel

  3508. "Glorified be He Who carried His servant by night from the Inviolable Place of Worship to the Far distant place of worship the neighbourhood whereof We have blessed."
    This verse refers to Muhammad's famous midnight ride on the back of a flying horse (Al-Buraq) from Mecca to Jerusalem and then to heaven. 17:1
  3509. Allah has prepared a painful doom for those who disbelieve in the Hereafter. 17:10
  3510. How many generations Allah has destroyed since Noah! 17:17
  3511. Allah will destroy every town before the Day of Resurrection. 17:58
  3512. "Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road." 17:72
  3513. Humans and jinn working together could not produce the Quran. 17:88
  3514. 18. The Cave

  3515. The sun rises and sets at particular places on a flat earth. At the westernmost point on earth, the sun sets in a muddy spring. 18:18, 90
  3516. 19. Mary

  3517. Mary complains to a palm tree about the pains of childbirth. The tree tells her to shake its trunk and ripe dates will fall. 19:23-25
  3518. Mary, the mother of Jesus, was the sister of Aaron. (Apparently, Muhammad confused Mary with Miriam.) 19:27-28
  3519. Jesus professes his Islamic faith while still in the cradle, modestly claiming the be a perfect prophet who will be raised alive when he dies. 19:30-34
  3520. "Idris. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet."
    No one knows who the hell Idris is. 19:56
  3521. 2. The Cow

  3522. "Alif. Lam. Mim."
    Many surahs start with three Arabic letters. No one knows why. But I have a theory. The mysterious letters (Alif. Lam. Mim.) are the Quranic equivalent of WTF. 2:1
  3523. "This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil)." There is no doubt about this or any other "Scripture". It is false. It wasn't revealed by God and it won't "ward off evil." 2:2
  3524. Those who believe in the unseen things revealed by Muhammad and who are absolutely certain they will survive their own death are the successful people. You know, the Muslims. 2:3-5
  3525. "Shall we believe as the foolish believe?"
    According to the Quran, the answer is, yes. To be truly wise you must believe whatever the foolish believe. 2:13
  3526. Allah especially dislikes people who pretend to believe when they're around Muslims, and then disbelieve when they hang out with devils. 2:14
  3527. "If Allah willed, He could destroy their hearing and their sight. Lo! Allah is able to do all things." 2:20
  3528. "And if ye are in doubt ... then produce a surah of the like thereof."
    If you doubt that the truth of the Quran, then try making some stuff up and see how it compares. (Whatever you come up with will be better than the Quran.) 2:23
  3529. Allah created seven heavens. 2:29
  3530. And He taught Adam all the names."
    Allah taught Adam all the names of the plants and animals, which must have taken a while since there are 1.7 million species that are known today, with probably another 10 million or so that are yet to be discovered. And this only includes those that are alive today. If extinct species are included (~99%), then Allah must have taught Adam a billion or so names. 2:31a
  3531. Then Allah showed all the animals to the angels, challenging them to guess their names (if they are truthful). 2:31b
  3532. But the angels weren't truthful enough to guess correctly. 2:32
  3533. Then Allah tells Adam to tell the angels the animals' names. So Adam tells them and says, "I know something you guys don't! Neener-Neener-Neener!" 2:33
  3534. Allah commands the angels to worship Adam. They all do, except for Iblis, who becomes a disbeliever. 2:34
  3535. After the people worshipped a calf, Moses told them to kill themselves. That, he said, would be best for them. 2:54
  3536. Allah struck Moses with lightning and then revived him just so that Moses would thank him for it! 2:55-56
  3537. As you read the Quran you'll notice that many of the Bible's stupidest stories are made even stupider in the Quran. Take Exodus 17:1-6 for example. In the Bible, Moses strikes a rock and water comes out for the Israelites to drink. In the Quran, the same thing happens but there are twelve springs that come out of the rock, one for each tribe of Israel. 2:60
  3538. Allah turned Sabbath-breaking Jews into apes to be despised and hated. All modern Jews are descendants of apes (or all modern apes are descendants of Sabbath-breaking Jews). 2:65-66
  3539. "Allah told the Jews to sacrifice a bright yellow cow. 2:67-69
  3540. But they weren't sure what cow to kill. All cows pretty much look alike to Jews. 2:67-69
  3541. Somehow they worked it all out, though, and killed a yellow cow. 2:71
  3542. A man was murdered about the same time that the yellow cow was killed. Nobody knew who the murderer was. So Allah told the people to smite the dead man with a piece of the dead cow. When they did that, the dead man came to life and told everyone who had murdered him. (I hope I got that right.)2:72-3
  3543. There are rocks which fall down for the fear of Allah."
    Are there rocks that fall down laughing at the stupid things Allah says in the Quran? 2:74
  3544. "Little is that which they believe."
    At least Allah got that right. There is little in the Quran that is worthy of belief. 2:88
  3545. Pay no attention to the know-nothings that ask Allah for a sign. (Or ask him to say something good, kind, decent, or reasonable in the Quran.) 2:118a
  3546. Their hearts are all alike (they suck). Allah's revelations are clear to those that already believe that Allah's revelations are clear. 2:118b
  3547. "We take our colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring."
    Muslims were colored by God. "Who is better than Allah at coloring?"
    I give up. Who is better at coloring than Allah? 2:138
  3548. Allah guides whoever the hell he wants on a straight path. And once in a while he changes the direction of the path for no reason whatsoever. 2:142
  3549. Allah changes the holy direction. Originally Muslims prayed toward Jerusalem. But then, for no apparent reason, Allah told Muhammad to start praying toward a black cube-shaped building in Mecca (the Kaaba). The Kaaba, according to Islamic tradition, was the first building on earth. Built by Adam and re-built later by Abraham and Ishmael, the Kaaba is the direction that all Muslims pray toward five times day, and is the holy site that all Muslims are supposed to visit once in their lifetime. 2:143-4
  3550. "Those who disbelieve [are] Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense." 2:171
  3551. "There is life for you in retaliation ... that ye may ward off (evil)."
    There is life for you in Allah's magic retaliation. It helps to ward off evil. (It works like a rabbit's foot or something.) 2:179
  3552. "Beautified is the life of the world for those who disbelieve; they make a jest of the believers."
    Yes life is beautiful to us unbelievers and we like to laugh at believers! 2:212
  3553. Drinking and gambling are sinful, but useful. Allah isn't sure, but he figures their sinfulness is probably greater than their usefulness. Just try not to spend too much on either. 2:219a
  3554. If you're wondering how much is too much to spend on drinking and gambling, Allah has the answer for you. Only drink or gamble away what is superfluous. Allah is Mighty, Wise, Helpful. 2:219b
  3555. Next Allah gets down to the really important things in life. Things we all wonder about from time to time. Like should I marry a few idolatresses? Is an Islamic concubine better than a really hot Christian woman? Should I refuse to give my daughter to a Jewish man until he becomes a Muslim? And who should I invite to the Fire anyway? 2:221
  3556. After your divorced wives have reached the end of their 3 month waiting period, you can take them or leave them. Just don't make Allah a laughing-stock. 2:231
  3557. When a man dies, his wives can't have sex for four months and ten days. After that, if they're not pregnant, it's no sin for the dead man if his wives have sex again. 2:234
  3558. Allah told thousands of soldiers to die. Then after they died, Allah brought them back to life. 2:243
  3559. Allah asks for a loan, promising to pay us back with interest. Allah straightens and enlarges whatever is bent or small. 2:245
  3560. Then Allah starts with the Bible stories. And, as usual, he gets them all wrong. First he has angels carrying the ark. 2:247
  3561. Allah confuses Saul with Gideon when telling the stupid dog-lapping story of Judges 7:5-7. 2:249
  3562. Abraham argues with a disbeliever by saying, "God makes the sun rise in the east. Make it rise in the west." Which totally abashed the disbeliever. But the disbeliever should have said, "I make the sun rise in the east. Ask Allah to make it rise in the west." That would have abashed Abraham and Allah. 2:258
  3563. Allah makes a man "die" for 100 years, and then brings him back to life. 2:259
  3564. To show how he gives life to the dead, Allah tells Abraham to cut up the bodies of four birds, scatter their remains on four hills, and then call to them. Allah says that the dead birds will come quickly to Abraham. 2:260
  3565. 20. Ta Ha

  3566. Allah has the most beautiful names. 20:8
  3567. Moses turns his staff into a serpent. 20:18-20
  3568. The golden (or saffron-colored) calf mooed. 20:88
  3569. "We have revealed it [the Quran] as a Lecture in Arabic." Then why are there so many non-Arabic words and sources for it? And why would God prefer one language over another? Is he the tribal god of the Arabs? 20:113
  3570. In Genesis (3:22-24), Adam and Eve are driven out of the Garden of Eden before eating from the "Tree of Life" and thereby becoming immortal. But here they eat from "the tree of immortality and power" -- yet they don't become immortal or powerful, they become ashamed of their nakedness. Why? 20:120-1
  3571. 21. The Prophets

  3572. Muhammad's critics claimed that his supposed revelations were "muddled dreams" that he made up as he went along. 21:5
  3573. Allah gave judgment and knowledge to Lot. He was a righteous man. (Genesis 19:7-38) 21:75
  3574. Every person alive at the time of the flood was evil. So Allah drowned them all. 21:77
  3575. "Idris, and Dhu'l-Kifl. All were of the steadfast."
    No one knows who these steadfast guys (Idris and Dhu'l-Kifl)were supposed to be. 21:85
  3576. 22. The Pilgrimage

  3577. "O mankind! if ye are in doubt concerning the Resurrection, then lo! We have created you from dust, then from a drop of seed, then from a clot, then from a little lump of flesh shapely and shapeless, that We may make (it) clear for you."
    Oh thanks, Allah. That clears everything up! 22:5
  3578. "Allah ... quickeneth the dead ... Allah will raise those who are in the graves." 22:6-7
  3579. 23. The Believers

  3580. "Successful indeed are the believers." 23:1
  3581. We [Allah] created man from wet earth. 23:12
  3582. "There is a madness in him [Muhammad]." 23:70
  3583. 24. Light

  3584. A husband can accuse his wife of adultery with only one witness (himself). But he has to swear five times (so he can count as four or more separate witnesses in accordance with 24.4). 24:6
  3585. "Obey Allah and obey the messenger." (But mostly the messenger -- Muhammad.) 24:54
  3586. 25. The Criterion

  3587. Those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he hath invented ... And they say: Fables of the men of old. 25:4-5
  3588. "Say: Is that doom better or the Garden of Immortality?" 25:15
  3589. "And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between." 25:38

    No one knows anything about any of these people. (But Allah proudly killed them all.)

  3590. "When they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?" 25:41
  3591. 26. The Poets

  3592. Moses turns his staff into a snake and makes his hand turn white. 26:32
  3593. Moses throws his staff down and it swallows the wizards' staffs. 26:45
  3594. Stay away from poets. The erring follow them. 26:224
  3595. 27. The Ant

  3596. With Allah's help, Moses turns his staff into a snake (or a demon). 27:10
  3597. For his second magic trick, Moses turns his hand white (with Allah's help, of course). 27:12
  3598. Solomon was taught the language of birds. 27:16
  3599. The Jinn and birds fought in Solomon's army. 27:17
  3600. Talking ants! 27:18
  3601. Solomon talks to the ants. 27:19
  3602. Solomon is upset that the hoopee is not among the birds in his army. 27:20
  3603. Solomon says he'll kill the hoopee unless he has a good excuse for his absence. 27:21
  3604. 28. The Story

  3605. Moses, with Allah's help, turns his staff into a demon (which he then runs away from) and makes his hand turn white. 28:31-32
  3606. 29. The Spider

  3607. Noah was 950 years old at the time of the flood. [Genesis (7:11) says he was only 600.] 29:14
  3608. Lot is among the righteous. 29:26-27
  3609. 3. The Family of 'Imran

  3610. Some scriptures are allegorical and some are not. No one understands the allegorical stuff except for Allah. 3:7
  3611. Allah tells us about a battle between the good guys (the Muslims) and the bad guys (the non-Muslims). One side saw "clearly, with their very eyes" that the other side had twice as many soldiers. End of story. "Lo! herein verily is a lesson for those who have eyes." (I guess I don't have eyes.) 3:13
  3612. "If ye love Allah, follow me; Allah will love you and forgive you your sins."
    Follow Muhammad and Allah will love your and forgive your sins. Otherwise.... 3:31
  3613. "Obey Allah and the messenger." But mostly the Messenger (Muhammad). 3:32
  3614. Here's a fun story about Allah, Jesus, and magic clay birds.
    "Lo! I [Allah] fashion for you [Jesus] out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird, by Allah's leave. " 3:49
  3615. "Allah is the best of schemers." 3:54
  3616. "Why then argue ye concerning that whereof ye have no knowledge?"
    Don't argue about things that you know nothing about. 3:66
  3617. The first sanctuary was appointed at Mecca (Becca). It is the place where Abraham prayed, and whoever enters it is safe. Pilgrimage to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty for everyone, who is able.

  3618. Why does Allah like Muslims so much? Because they are the best people on earth, they behave themselves, forbid indecency, and believe in Allah. Allah loves people who believe in him. (Most Non-muslims are "evil-livers.") 3:110
  3619. Muslims are the best people. Most Non-muslims are "evil-livers." 3:110

    "Obey Allah and obey the messenger." 3:132

  3620. "Ye will overcome them if ye are (indeed) believers."
    (Believers always defeat unbelievers.) 3:139
  3621. Those who retreat while fighting in a holy war are inspired by Satan. 3:155
  3622. "Think not of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead." 3:169-171
  3623. 30. The Romans

  3624. Allah produces creation, then he reproduces it. 30:11
  3625. Allah makes dead people live and live people dead. 30:19
  3626. Allah causes you to die, then he brings you back to life. Can any of his so-called partners do that? 30:40
  3627. Allah quickened the earth after it died. He's the Quickener of the Dead. 30:50
  3628. If we [Allah] sent a wind and colored it yellow, disbelievers still wouldn't believe. 30:51
  3629. Allah coined all kinds of sumulitudes in the Quran. If you showed them a miracle, the disbelievers would say, "You are just tricksters!" 30:58
  3630. 31. Luqman

  3631. Alif. Lam. Mim. These are revelations of the wise Scripture. 31:1-2
  3632. Those who make the Quran the butt of mockery will have a shameful doom. 31:6
  3633. Those who believe and do good works will live in gardens of delight. 31:8
  3634. (Remember) when Luqman said unto his son, when he was exhorting him: O my dear son! Ascribe no partners unto Allah. 31:13
  3635. 32. The Prostration

  3636. This is the revelation of no doubt from the Lord of the Worlds. 32:1-2
  3637. They say, "Did he invent it?" No, it's the truth from your Lord. 32:3
  3638. Those who believe and do good works wll go to the garden of repose. 32:19
  3639. The worst thing a person can do is reject Allah's revelations after they've been reminded of them. 32:22
  3640. 33. The Clans

  3641. Allah hasn't made your wives who you claim (to be your mothers) your mothers, nor has he made those who you claim (to be your sons) your sons. That's just something you say with your mouths. 33:4
  3642. The prophet [Muhammad] is closer to believers than their own selves. And his wives are like their own mothers. 33:6
  3643. Remember when we [Allah] sent a big wind that you couldn't see? 33:9
  3644. And when the hypocrites and those with diseased hearts said, "Allah and his messenger promised us nothing but delusion." 33:12
  3645. Allah makes the deeds of unbelievers fruitless. (And that is easy for Allah.) 33:19
  3646. "In the messenger of Allah [Muhammad] ye have a good example."

    What would Muhammad do? 33:21

  3647. The wives of Muhammad will be punished double for lewdness. (And that is easy for Allah.) 33:30
  3648. Allah gave Zeyd to Muhammad in marriage so that all Muslims would know that it's OK to marry your adopted son's ex-wife. 33:37
  3649. "There is no reproach for the Prophet in that which Allah maketh his due."
    Allah says that Muhammad (pb&jbuh) can do whatever he damn well pleases. 33:37
  3650. "Muhammad ... is the messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets." 33:40
  3651. "Allah and His angels shower blessings on the Prophet."
    Or as the Ash-Shifa puts it: "Allah and his angels praise and venerate the Prophet." 33:56
  3652. Allah offered the heavens, earth, and hills the the duty of worshiping him, but they were afraid and refused. So humans got the job instead. 33:72
  3653. 34. Saba

  3654. Should we believe that dead people will live again? 34:7
  3655. Is he [Muhammad] lying or is he possessed? 34:8
  3656. We [Allah] can make the earth swallow them or make the sky fall on them. 34:9
  3657. We commanded the birds and hills to sing psalms. 34:10
  3658. And we told iron to make coats of armor. 34:11
  3659. We gave Solomon power over the wind, made copper to gush forth, and forced the jinn to work for him. 34:12
  3660. They [the jinn] made for him [Solomon] whatever he wanted: synagogues, statues, basins, and boilers. 34:13
  3661. When Solomon died, he kept standing until a creeping creature chewed through his staff. When he finally fell, the jinn saw that if they knew the unseen, they wouldn't have kept working after Solomon had died. 34:14
  3662. There was a sign for Sheba: two gardens on the right and left. 34:15
  3663. Do we ever punish anyone except for ingrates? 34:17
  3664. They all followed Satan, except for a group of true believers. 34:20
  3665. The disbelievers say,"We don't believe in the Quran or what came before it." 34:31
  3666. Those who disbelieve say, "This is nothing but lies and magic." 34:43
  3667. There is no madness in your comrade [Muhammad]. 34:46
  3668. 35. The Angels

  3669. Angels have two, three, or four wings. 35:1
  3670. The devil is your enemy. He'll lead you into the fire. 35:6
  3671. Allah created you from dust, then a little fluid. 35:11
  3672. If he wanted, he could get rid of all humans and replace them with something else. That wouldn't be a hard thing for Allah. 35:16-17
  3673. Those who enter the Gardens of Eden will have armlets of gold and silk clothing. 35:33
  3674. Say: Have you seen your partner-gods lately? 35:40
  3675. 36. Ya Sin

  3676. Ya Sin. By the wise Quran. 36:1
  3677. We [Allah] have put shackles on their necks that reach to their chins to make them stiff-necked. 36:8
  3678. We bring the dead to life. 36:12
  3679. It was but one Shout, and lo! they were extinct. 36:29
  3680. A token unto them is the dead earth. 36:33
  3681. A token unto them is night. 36:37
  3682. The sun runs to its resting place. 36:38
  3683. And we [Allah] have given the moon mansions to live in until she returns like an old shrivelled palm leaf. 36:39
  3684. It isn't the sun's job to overtake the moon, or the night to outstrip the day. They each float in an orbit. 36:40
  3685. It is a token for them that we bear their offspring in a ship. 36:41
  3686. They await but one Shout, which will surprise them while they are disputing. 36:49
  3687. The men in paradise will be happily employed with their wives. 36:55-56
  3688. 37. Those who set the ranks

  3689. "Shall we forsake our gods for a mad poet?"
    Muhammad's critics thought he was "a mad poet." 37:36
  3690. Those in hell must eat from a tree with the heads of devils, and then drink boiling water. After that they return to hell. 37:62-68
  3691. When Abraham's son, Ishmael, was old enough to walk, Allah told Abraham in a dream to sacrifice Ishmael. So Abraham asked Ishmael if it'd be OK with him, and Ishmael said, "Sure thing, Dad, go ahead and kill me for God. I won't even flinch." 37:102
  3692. Jonah was swallowed by a fish. 37:142
  3693. "We would be single-minded slaves of Allah."
    Just what the world needs: a few more single-minded slaves of Allah! 37:169
  3694. 38. Sad

  3695. David was an excellent slave of Allah. 38:30
  3696. Allah made the wind obey Solomon. 38:34-36
  3697. Job kicked the ground and immediately a spring flowed out. 38:41-2
  3698. "Dhu'l-Kifl ... of the chosen."
    No one knows who Dhu-l-Kifl is supposed to be. 38:48
  3699. The angels worshipped humans, except for Iblis, who became one of the disbelievers. 38:73-4
  3700. Iblis asks Allah to let him hang around and mislead humans. Allah allows him to do so, and Iblis leads all humans to hell except for the single-minded slaves. Allah agrees, and plans to fill hell with Iblis and his followers. 38:79-85
  3701. 39. The Troops

  3702. If Allah wanted a son, he would have created one. 39:4
  3703. He forced the sun and moon into service. 39:5
  3704. He created you from one being, then from that being he made its mate. 39:6
  3705. He made eight kinds of cattle. 39:6
  3706. He created you in the wombs of your mothers, creation after creation, in a threefold gloom. 39:6
  3707. The losers will be those who lose themselves. 39:6
  3708. We [Allah] have made this Quran a lecture in Arabic, conatining no crookedness, to they can happily ward off evil. 39:27
  3709. 4. Women

  3710. Inheritance laws: None of this makes sense to me, but here's a link that explains it all for you. 4:11-12
  3711. "We shall cast him into Fire, and that is ever easy for Allah." 4:30
  3712. Be kind to the slaves "whom your right hands possess." But, of course, if a kind person would set slaves free and wouldn't have them in the first place. 4:36
  3713. Don't make Satan your imaginary friend. Choose Allah instead! 4:38
  3714. If you get dirty (by touching a woman or something), and can't find any clean water around at prayer time, you can clean up by rubbing your face and hands in some clean dirt. 4:43
  3715. Christians and Jews must believe what Allah has revealed to Muhammad or Allah will disfigure their faces or turn them into apes, as he did the Sabbath-breakers. (See 2:65-66) 4:47
  3716. Virgins (and plenteous shade) await those who enter paradise. 4:57
  3717. "We sent no messenger save that he should be obeyed by Allah's leave." (Obey Muhammad.) 4:64
  3718. Don't worry about dying in battle. Remember the shade and the pure companions. Allah wouldn't hurt the down on a date-stone. 4:77
  3719. If something good happens to you, it is because of Allah. If something bad happens, it's your own damn fault. Heads, Allah wins; tails, you lose. 4:78-79
  3720. "Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them." 4:80
  3721. "Will they not then ponder on the Qur'an? If it had been from other than Allah they would have found therein much incongruity."
    If the Quran was not from Allah its critics would find some mistakes in it.(The Quran filled with mistakes. It is a silly, error-filled book. But even if the Quran didn't contain a single error, it would not prove that it was from Allah.) 4:82
  3722. "If it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy ye would have followed Satan, save a few (of you)."
    Most of us would be followers of Satan if it wasn't for Allah. 4:83
  3723. Whoever participates in a good cause, will be rewarded. Whoever participates in an evil cause, will bear the consequences thereof. (It's not true, but it's a nice thought.) 4:85
  3724. If someone says Hi to you say Hi (or Howdy) back to them. 4:86
  3725. "Who enjoineth almsgiving and kindness and peace-making ... We shall bestow ... a vast reward."
    It is good to help the poor and make peace. (But the part about Allah giving you a big reward for doing so is a big lie.) 4:114
  3726. Don't cut cattle's ears and, thereby, change Allah's creation. (This is interpreted to mean that Muslim men must not shave their beards, and Muslim women must not pluck their eyebrows.) Allah commands non-Muslims to shave beards and pluck eyebrows so he can have an excuse to burn them in hell after they die. 4:119-121
  3727. Allah will not allow disbelievers to succeed against believers. 4:141
  3728. Jesus was not crucified. (It just looked like he was.) 4:157-8
  3729. 40. The Believer

  3730. No one argues about Allah's revelations except for disbelievers. 40:4
  3731. The disbelievers say, "You killed us twice and made us live twice." 40:11
  3732. We [Allah] sent Moses to Pharaoh, Haman, and Korah, but they said, "He is a lying sorcerer." 40:23-4
  3733. He it is Who created you from dust, then from a drop (of seed) then from a clot. 40:67
  3734. Thus does Allah send astray the disbelievers (in his guidance). 40:74
  3735. 41. Fusilat

  3736. Ha Mim. ... a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge. 41:1-3
  3737. Then Allah said to heaven (when it was smoke) and to the earth, "Come willingly or not." They said, "We're coming." 41:11
  3738. Then Allah made the seven heavens in two days, with lamps. 41:12
  3739. If they turn away, say: "A thunderbolt will destroy you like it did the tribes of A'ad and Thamud." 41:13
  3740. And they'll say to their skins, "Why are you testifying against us?" 41:21
  3741. The disbelievers will say, "Show us the people and jinn who led us astray and we'll put them under our feet." 41:29
  3742. 42. Counsel

  3743. Ha. Mim. A'in. Sin. Qaf. ... We [Allah] have inspired in you [Muhammad] a lecture in Arabic. 42:1-7
  3744. Nothing looks like Allah. 42:11
  3745. Say: I believe in whatever scripture Allah sends down. 42:15
  3746. Allah is gracious to his slaves. 42:19
  3747. If bad stuff happens to you, it's your own fault. 42:30
  3748. 43. Ornaments of Gold

  3749. When we [Allah] sent Moses with our revealtions and tokens to the Pharaoh, they laughed at them. 43:46-7
  3750. People laughed at the son of Mary, saying, "Is he better than our gods?" 43:57-8
  3751. "O My slaves!... Enter the Garden, ye and your wives." 43:68-70
  3752. Ha. Mim. This is scripture made plain. A lecture in Arabic so you can understand it. 43:1-3
  3753. 44. Smoke

  3754. Ha. Mim. This is scripture made plain. We [Allah] revealed it on a blessed night. 44:1-3
  3755. Watch (Muhammad) for the day when there's smoke in the sky. It will envelope the people. 44:10-11
  3756. "They had turned away from him [Muhammad] and said: a madman?" 44:14
  3757. Those in hell must eat from a tree (the tree of Zaqqum) like molten brass that burns their bellies. Then boiling water will be poured on their heads. 44:43-48
  3758. 46. The Wind-Curved Sandals

  3759. Ha. Mim. 46:1
  3760. When our [Allah's] revelations are recited to them, the disbelievers say, "This is mere magic. Did he invent it?" 46:7-8
  3761. We inclined toward thee (Muhammad) certain of the jinn, who wished to hear the Qur'an. 46:20
  3762. 47. Muhammad

  3763. If you help Allah, he'll help you. 47:7
  3764. Those who obey Allah will live in a garden with flowing milk that doesn't change its flavor, and with rivers of delicious wine. 47:15
  3765. Some listen to you (Muhammad), then they leave and say, "What did he say?" 47:16
  3766. Some believers say, "If only a surah were revealed!" 47:20
  3767. Will they then not meditate on the Qur'an, or are there locks on the hearts? 47:24
  3768. 48. Victory

  3769. Those who swear allegiance to you (Muhammad) swear allegance only to Allah. 48:10
  3770. Allah was well pleased when the believers swore allegiance to thee [Muhammad] beneath the tree. 48:18
  3771. 49. The Private Apartments

  3772. Do not lift your voice when in Muhammad's presence. Those who subdue their voices are righteous and will receive an immense reward from Allah. 49:1-3
  3773. Those who call you [Muhammad] when you're in your private apartments have no sense. 49:4
  3774. Don't defame or insult one another with nicknames. 49:11
  3775. Would you like to eat the flesh of your dead brother? 49:12
  3776. Would you teach Allah your religion? 49:16
  3777. 5. The Table Spread

  3778. What not to eat: roadkill, blood, pigs, animals sacrificed to gods other than Allah, animals that were strangled, beat to death, jumped of a cliff, fell from the sky, or were killed by other animals. 5:3
  3779. "I perfected your religion for you ... and have chosen for you as religion al-Islam." 5:3
  3780. When it's time to pray and you have just used the toilet or touched a woman, be sure to wash up. If you can't find any water, just rub some dirt on yourself. 5:6
  3781. Jesus has a conversation with a godly unclean spirit named "Legion." 5:8-10
  3782. "O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you, expounding unto you much of that which ye used to hide in the Scripture."
    Muhammad, who was illiterate and who had never read the Hebrew and Christian scriptures, offers to explain the scriptures to Christians and Jews, who he claims hide and distort the true meaning of their scriptures. 5:8-15
  3783. Christians are disbelievers for believing in the divinity of Christ. 5:17
  3784. The Quran repeats the silly story about Cain and Abel (though they are unnamed in the Quran). 5:27-31
  3785. "Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother's naked corpse." 5:31
  3786. Allah has turned some Christians and Jews into apes and swine. 5:60
  3787. Allah warns believers not to ask to many questions. (Honest answers will cause them to lose their faith.) 5:101
  3788. Jesus made a bird out of clay that flew away when he blew on it. 5:110
  3789. The disciples of Jesus were muslims! 5:111
  3790. Jesus' disciples ask Jesus to send a table of food down from heaven. And he delivers! 5:112-114
  3791. After agreeing to send down a table of food from heaven, Jesus warns his disciples that will catch holy hell if they ever stop believing. 5:115
  3792. The Christian Trinity is the Father, Mother, and Son. 5:116
  3793. 50. Qaf

  3794. Qaf ... The disbelievers say, "This is a strange thing." 50:1-2
  3795. We [Allah] spread the earth out. That's a reminder for every pentitent slave. 50:7-8
  3796. Were we worn out by the first creation? Then why would we be worn out by the second? 50:15
  3797. We're closer to humans than their juglar veins. 50:16
  3798. I'm not a tyrant to my obedient slaves. 50:29
  3799. On that day, Allah will say to hell, "Are you filled?" And hell will answer, "is there more to come? 50:30
  3800. he earth will split. That'll be easy for us to do. 50:44
  3801. 51. The Winnowing Winds

  3802. Those that winnow with a winnowing 51:1
  3803. Abraham's wife moaned, smote her face, and cried out: I'm a barren old woman! 51:29
  3804. Allah created the jinn to worship him. 51:569
  3805. Allah doesn't ask people or jinn to feed me or give me money. 51:57
  3806. 52. The Mount

  3807. Heaven will heave with awful heaving. And the mountains will move with awful movement. 52:9-10
  3808. Those in the garden will be happy because they're not tormented with hell-fire. 52:18
  3809. The men in the garden will recline on couches, and Allah will wed them to maidens with wide, lovely eyes. 52:20
  3810. Thei seed of the men in the garden will join them there. 52:21
  3811. The men in the garden will be waited on by menservants, who are like hidden pearls. 52:24
  3812. Tell them, Muhammad, that you are neither a soothsayer nor a madman. 52:29
  3813. Let them try to produce a speech like the Quran. 52:34
  3814. Allah tells Muhammad to ask his critics if they have a stairway to heaven. 52:38
  3815. Do they have a stairway to heaven? Or does he [Allah] have daughters whereas you have sons? 52:38
  3816. If they saw the sky fall, they'd say it was clouds. 52:44
  3817. 53. The Star

  3818. By the star when it sets, your comrade [Muhammad] never makes a mistake and is never deceived. 53:1-2
  3819. Muhammad doesn't speak because he wants to speak. 53:3-4
  3820. Muhammad is inspired by an inspiration from a vigorous, mighty power that appeared on the horizon. 53:5-7
  3821. He came to within two bow's lengths. And he revealed to his slave [Muhammad] what he revealed. 53:9-10
  3822. Muhammad's not lying about what he saw. Are you going to argue with him? 53:11-12
  3823. Muhammad saw him again once by the lote-tree, which grows in the Gardon of Abode. 53:13-14
  3824. Have you thought about Al-Lat, Al-'Uzza, and Manat lately? 53:19-20
  3825. Are yours males and his females? 53:21
  3826. Those who disbelieve in the hereafter have female angels. 53:27
  3827. He [Allah?] is the Lord of Sirius. 53:49
  3828. This is a warner of the old-time warners. 53:56
  3829. The threatened hour is coming soon. 53:57
  3830. 54. The Moon

  3831. Muhammaed split the moon into two pieces. Beat that one, Jesus! 54:1-2
  3832. Noah's folk deniedAllah's slave and said, "He's a madman." 54:9
  3833. Allah carried Noah on a thing of planks and nails. We left it as a token, but does anyone remember it? 54:13-15
  3834. Allah made the Quran easy to remember, but does anyone remember it? 54:17
  3835. The tribe of A'ad rejected Allah's warnings. So he blew them all away like they were uprooted palm tree trunks. 54:18-20
  3836. Allah made the Quran easy to remember, but does anyone remember it? 54:22
  3837. Allah sent one shout, and they became like dry twigs. 54:31
  3838. Allah made the Quran easy to remember, but does anyone remember it? 54:32
  3839. Allah made the Quran easy to remember, but does anyone remember it? 54:40
  3840. Are your disbelievers better than Pharaoh's? 54:43
  3841. 55. The Beneficent

  3842. The Beneficent [Allah?] revealed the Quran and created things. 55:1-12
  3843. Which is it, of the favours of your Lord, that ye deny? 55:13

    This question is repeated 31 times in this chapter.

    Here is my answer to it: All of them. (I'm only going to say that one time.)

  3844. Allah created man from clay. 55:14
  3845. Allah created he jinn out of smokeless fire. 55:15
  3846. Allah is Lord of the two easts and two wests! 55:17
  3847. He has let loose the two seas. There's a barrier betwen them, so they don't meet. 55:19-20
  3848. We'll dispose of you, humans and jinn. 55:31
  3849. Hhumans and jinn won't be able to penetrate all regions of heaven and earth without Allah's approval. 55:33
  3850. Fire and brass will be sent against you. And you won't escape. 55:35
  3851. Some day the heaven will split and turn a rosy-red color. 55:37
  3852. The guilty will be known by their marks, and will be taken by their forlocks or their feet. 55:41
  3853. Allah will give those in the Garden women of modest gaze whom neither man nor jinni have touched. 55:56-57, 55:70-74
  3854. 56. The Event

  3855. When the event happens, the earth will shake with a shock, and the hills will be ground to powder. 56:1-5
  3856. There will be three kinds of people: those on the right hand, those on the left hand, and the foremost. 56:7-10
  3857. The foremost group will be brought to gardens of delight, where they'll be waited on my immortal youths and fair ones with wide, lovely eyes, like hidden pearls. 56:11-23
  3858. For the group on the right, Allah has created new virgins to be their lovers and friends. 56:27-37
  3859. Those on the left hand, will endure scorching wind and scalding water (that is neither cool nor refreshing). 56:41-44
  3860. This is a noble Quran. A hidden book which only purified people can touch. A revelation fro the lord of the worlds. 56:77-80
  3861. If you're on the right hand, you get the garden of delight. But those who reject or make mistakes will be welcomed with boiling water and roasted in hell. That's a certain truth. 56:92-95
  3862. 57. Iron

  3863. Allah created the heavens and earth in six days. Then he mounted the throne. 57:4
  3864. Why don't you spend your money for Allah?. 57:10a
  3865. Those who spend and fight for Allah are better than the others. 57:10b
  3866. If you lend money to Allah, he'll double it and give you a rich reward.57:11
  3867. The life of the world is only play and illusion. 57:20
  3868. We [Allah] make every disaster on earth or in your life happen. Lo! That is easy for Allah.57:22
  3869. Obey Allah and have faith in his messenger [Muhammad]. If you do, Allah will give you a double reward.57:28
  3870. 58. She Who Disputeth

  3871. Allah has heard the words of the woman who argued with you (Muhammad) about her husband. She has complained to Allah, and Allah heard your conversation. Allah hears things. 58:1
  3872. Those of you who divorce your wives by saying they are like their mothers are wrong. They aren't like your mothers. 58:2
  3873. A man who remarries a wife (whom he previously divorced by saying she was like his mother) must free a slave before he touches her again. Allah knows what you're doing. 58:3
  3874. If a man doesn't have the wherewithall to own a slave must fast for two months before touching his former wife. If he can't do the fast, he must feed sixty poor people. 58:4
  3875. Someday Allah will raise the dead and tell them what they did. Allah keeps an account and remembers (even after everyone else has forgotten). 58:6
  3876. Allah is attends every meeting. 58:7
  3877. Conspiracies are inspired by the devil to vex believers. 58:10
  3878. They are the devil's party. Won't the devil's party be losers? 58:19
  3879. 59. Exile

  3880. If Allah had causd the Quran to descend on a mountain, you [Muhammad] would have seen it torn apart by the fear of Allah. We make these parables so people can reflect. 59:21
  3881. Allah has the most beautiful names. 59:24
  3882. 6. Cattle

  3883. "See they not how many a generation We destroyed?"
    How could they (or anyone else who wasn't there) see Allah destroy previous generations? 6:6
  3884. True enough. There isn't a book, prophet, or angel that would have caused skeptics to believe the foolish things in Islam or Christianity. 6:7-9
  3885. Pets are people, too! 6:38
  3886. Allah guided Noah, David, Elisha, and Lot on a good and righteous path. 6:84-87
  3887. Allah created the jinn but he is not in partnership with them. 6:100
  3888. Allah appointed jinns to be the adversaries of prophets. 6:112
  3889. Jinns have led many humans astray. 6:128
  3890. The jinn were disbelievers. 6:130
  3891. "And of the cattle (He produceth) some for burdens, some for food. Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed upon you, and follow not the footsteps of the devil."
    The devil is a vegetarian. Kill and eat lots of animals so you won't be like him. 6:142
  3892. 60. She That Is To Be Examined

  3893. Oh Prophet [Muhammad], if any believing women come to you, promise to obey you, don't say Allah has any partners, don't steal, commit adultery, or kill their children, or lie about things they've devised between their hands and feet, then go ahead and accept them. 60:13
  3894. 61. The Ranks

  3895. Rememember when Moses said to his people, "Why are you persecuting me when you know I'm Allah's messenger?" 61:5
  3896. So when they went astray Allah sent their hearts astray. 61:5
  3897. And when Jesus said, "I'm Allah's messenger ... bringing good tidings of a messenger who comes after me, whose name is the Praised One. But the people said, "This is mere magic." 61:6
  3898. Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah? 61:7
  3899. Be Allah's helpers, like Jesus said to his disciples: "Who are my helpers for Allah?" His disciples said: "We are Allah's helpers." 61:14
  3900. 62. The Congregation

  3901. Allah sent an illiterate messenger [Muhammad] to recite his revelations to illiterate people. 62:1-2
  3902. A hypocritical Jew looks like an ass carrying books. Those who deny the revelations of Allah are ugly. 62:5
  3903. Say (Muhammad): "You Jews claim to be favored by Allah. Then you should want to die." But the Jews don't want to die. 62:6-7
  3904. Say (to the Jews, Muhammad): "You will die and God will tell you what you did." 62:8
  3905. 63. The Hypocrites

  3906. When the hypocrites come to you (Muhammad), they say" You are Allah's messenger." But Allah knows they are lying. 63:1

    So Muhammad isn't Allah's messenger?

  3907. They believed, then disbelieved, therefore their hearts are sealed so that they understand not. 63:3
  3908. How they are perverted! 63:4
  3909. 64. Mutual Disillusion

  3910. Allah created all of you, but one of you is a disbeliever and one is a believer. 64:1-2
  3911. Did you hear the story about the disbelievers that tasted the ill-effects of their conduct? 64:5
  3912. Those who disbelieve say that won't be rasied from the dead. Say to them (Muhammad), "Yes you will, and then you'll be told what you did." That's easy for Allah to do. 64:7
  3913. When Allah gaters you on the day of assembling, it will be a day of mutual dissilusion.64:9
  3914. Your wives and children are you enemies. 64:14
  3915. Your children are only a temptation. 64:15
  3916. So do your duty to Allah. Obey and spend.64:16
  3917. Make Allah a big loan. He'll pay you back double. 64:17
  3918. 65. Divorce

  3919. "Allah it is who hath created seven heavens, and of the earth the like thereof." 65:12

    No one knows where these seven heavens are or what they're supposed to be.

  3920. 66. Banning

  3921. Oh prophet [Muhammad]! Why do you ban that which Allah has made lawful for you by seeking to please your wives? 66:1
  3922. Allah has made it lawful for you (Muslims) to break your oaths. 66:2
  3923. If Muhammad divorces you, his Lord [Allah] will give him more wives that are better than you. 66:5
  3924. The wives of Noah and Lot (who were both righteous) betrayed their husbands and are now in the Fire. 66:10
  3925. And Mary, 'Imran's daughter, was chaste, so we breathed some of our spirit into her. 66:12
  3926. 67. The Sovereignity

  3927. Allah created seven heavens. Can you see any cracks in them? 67:3
  3928. Allah made the stars as missiles to throw at devils. 67:5
  3929. Do you think you are safe from him so he won't cause the earth to swallow you? Or let loose on you a hurricane? 67:16-17
  3930. Say: If all the water disappears on earth, who will bring your water? 67:30
  3931. 68. The Pen

  3932. Allah assures Muhammad that he is not a madman. 68:2
  3933. "Thou [Muhammad] art of a tremendous nature."
    What would Muhammad do? 68:4
  3934. When our [Allah's] revelations are recited to him, he says: "They are merely old fables." 68:15
  3935. We will brand him on the nose. 68:16
  3936. When disbelievers hear the Quran, they roll their eyes and say "he [Muhammad] is indeed mad." 68:51
  3937. 69. The Reality

  3938. The reality! What is reality? 69:1-2
  3939. Allah sent the wind for eight days and seven nights on the tribe of A'ad, until they were all dead like hollow trunks of palm trees. Then he asked Muhammad, "Can you see any remnant of them?" 69:6-8
  3940. Pharaoh and his people disobeyed the messenger, therefore did Allah gripped them with a tightening grip. 69:9-10
  3941. Allah carried Muhammad on Noah's ship during the flood. 69:11
  3942. When the trumpet blasts, the earth and mountains will be crushed with one crash. 69:13-14
  3943. On that day the event will happen, and heaven will split in two. 69:15-16
  3944. Eight angels will hold up the throne of your Lord. 69:17
  3945. Those whose book is in his [Allah's] right hand will go to a garden with lots of grapes. 69:19-23
  3946. Those whose book is in his left hand, will say: "Oh, I wish I hadn't been given my book." 69:25
  3947. This is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds. 69:43
  3948. Lo! it is absolute truth. 69:51
  3949. 7. The Heights

  3950. Allah commanded the angels to worship Adam. They all did except for Iblis. 7:11
  3951. Adam and his nameles wife (Eve?) didn't know they were naked until they ate from the tree. 7:22
  3952. Entire nations of the jinn have been tormented with fire. (Since jinns were made from fire, they'll probably enjoy the fire of hell.) 7:38
  3953. Muslim commentators on the Quran tell us that Salih, through the power of Allah, turned a stone into a female camel. 7:73
  3954. "Then he [Moses] flung down his staff and lo! it was a serpent." 7:107
  3955. "And he [Moses] drew forth his hand (from his bosom), and lo! it was white." 7:108
  3956. We inspired Moses (saying): Throw thy staff! And lo! it swallowed up their lying show. 7:117
  3957. "So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood - a succession of clear signs." 7:133
  3958. When Allah revealed himself to Moses, the mountain (Mt. Sinai?) came crashing down. 7:143
  3959. The golden calf mooed. 7:148
  3960. "The Prophet who can neither read nor write." 7:157-8
  3961. The Quran repeats (and embellishes somewhat) the absurdities of the Biblical Exodus. 7:160
  3962. Allah presented the Jews a big fish on the Sabbath day when they were forbidden to fish, and then withheld the fish on the day that they were permitted to fish. That'll teach them! 7:163
  3963. Allah turns humans into apes! 7:166
  3964. Those who deny Muhammad's revelations are like dogs. 7:176
  3965. "We lead them .. I give them ... He is but a"
    If the Quran is such a perfect book, why can't Allah keep his pronouns straight? 7:182-4
  3966. 70. The Ascending Stairways

  3967. Allah, Lord of the Ascending Stairways 70:3
  3968. For the angels and the Spirit [1] ascending to him, a day is like 50,000 years. 70:3-4
  3969. On that day the skey will become molten copper, and the hills like flakes of wool. 70:8-9
  3970. I swear by the Lord of the rising and setting places of the planets that we are able to replace them by others who are better than them. 70:40-41
  3971. 71. Noah

  3972. Allah sent Noah to the people, saying to him: "Warn the people of the painful doom that is coming to them."

    So Noah said to them: "I am a plain warner to you. Serve Allah and obey me." 71:1-3

  3973. Noah said to Allah, "I've warned the people night and day. But it just adds to their repugnance. They stick their fingers in their ears and cover themselves with their clothes. 71:5-7
  3974. Allah created the seven heavens. And made the moon for a light and the sun for a lamp. 71:15-16
  3975. 72. The Jinn

  3976. Say (Muhammd): It is revealed to me that some Jinn said, "We have heard a marvelous Quran. So we believe in it and say that Allah doesn't have a partner, wife, or son." 72:1-3
  3977. The Jinn who listened to the Quran said, "We looked for heaven, but found it filled with strong warders and meteors. We used to sit in high places and listen. But now there's a flame waiting for us there. 72:8-9
  3978. Say to them (Muhammad): "I only pray to Allah. I never say he has a partner." 72:20
  3979. 73. The Enshrouded One

  3980. On the day with the earth and the hills rock, and the hills become a heap of sand. 73:14
  3981. On the day that turns children's hair grey, heaven will be ripped apart. 73:18
  3982. Your Lord knows how you stay up praying nearly two-thirds of the nigh, or sometimes half or a third. Allah measures and keeps track of such things. 73:20
  3983. Loan Allah a goodly loan. 73:20
  3984. 74. The Cloaked One

  3985. Allah to Muhammad: Hey you in the cloak. Get up and warn people. Wash your clothes. Avoid pollution. 74:1-5
  3986. Above it are nineteen. We've made their number a stumbling block to disbelievers. 74:30-31
  3987. 75. The Rising of the Dead

  3988. Has there ever been a time when humans didn't exist? 76:1

    If this verse means what I think it means, then the answer is "Yes." The universe has existed for 13.8 billion years; humans have been around for only the last couple million years - depending on what you consider "human."

  3989. Allah created man from a drop of thickened fluid. 76:2
  3990. 76. Man

  3991. No, I swear by resurrection day. 75:1
  3992. No, I swear by the accusing soul that this scripture is true. 75:2
  3993. Do people think we can't assemble their bones? Heck. We can assemble their very fingers! 75:3-4
  3994. They ask, "When will be this resurrection day?" It'll be when the moon is eclipsed, and the sun and moon are united. 75:6-9
  3995. Where is the wizard who can save us? 75:27
  3996. Is he able to bring the dead to life? 75:40
  3997. 77. The Emissaries

  3998. When the stars are put out, the sky is ripped apart, and the mountains blown away on the day of decision. 77:8-13
  3999. 78. The Tidings

  4000. They argue about the awful tidings. But they'll find out soon enough. 78:1-5
  4001. We [Allah] have built above you seven strong heavens. And a dazzling lamp. 78:12-13
  4002. We wrote it all down in a book. 78:29
  4003. 79. Those Who Drag Forth

  4004. Now they say, "Will we be raised from the dead after we are crumbled bones?" Seems unlikely. But they'll be awakened with a single shout. 79:10-14
  4005. "He spread the earth."
    That would only be possible on a flat earth. 79:30
  4006. 8. Spoils of War

  4007. "Obey Allah and obey the messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak)." 8:20
  4008. "This [the Quran] is naught but fables of the men of old." 8:30
  4009. "Allah is the best of plotters." 8:31
  4010. Those that live or die in war are a clear proof of Allah's sovereignty. 8:31
  4011. Exhort the believers to fight. They will win easily, because disbelievers are without intelligence. 8:65
  4012. 80. He Frowned

  4013. From what thing doth He create him? From a drop of seed. 80:18-19
  4014. Then causeth him to die, and burieth him; Then, when He will, He bringeth him again to life. 80:21-22
  4015. But when the Shout cometh ... On that day faces will be bright as dawn, Laughing, rejoicing at good news. 80:33-39
  4016. 81. The Overthrowing

  4017. Someday, according to the Quran, the sun will be overthrown, the stars will fall, the hills will be moved, and the sky will be torn away. 81:1-14
  4018. Someday the girl that was buried alive is asked for what sin was slain. 81:8-9
  4019. Your comrade [Muhammad?] isn't mad and he shouldn't be stoned. 81:22-25
  4020. 82. The Cleaving

  4021. Someday heaven will split, the planets scatter, the seas flood, and the graves will be overturned. 82:1-5
  4022. There are guardians above you that record everything you do. 82:10-12
  4023. 83. Defrauding

  4024. On the awful day, everyone will stand before the Lord of the Worlds. 83:5-6
  4025. There's a written record of the vile in Sijjin. 83:7-9
    But no one knows where Sijjin is.
  4026. Woe to the deniers on that day! 83:7-9
  4027. There's a written record of the righteouse in 'Illiyin. 83:18-20
    But no one knows where 'Illiyin is.
  4028. The righteous lounge on couches, drinking wine, mixed with the water of Tasnim. 83:22-25
    No one know what Tasnim is. But it's mixed with the wine that the righteous drink in the garden.
  4029. 84. The Sundering

  4030. When heaven is split and afraid of her Lord. When the earth is spread out and empty, and afraid of her Lord. Those in his right hand will will be happy. 84:1-9
  4031. What's wrong with them? Why don't they believe in the Quran and worship Allah? 84:20-21
  4032. 85. The Mansions Of The Stars

  4033. The owners of the ditch were destroyed by a fuel-fed fire. 85:4-5

    No one knows who the owned the ditch or why they self-destroyed. It's just another mystery of the Quran.

  4034. The Lord of the throne of glory does whatever he wants. 85:15-16
  4035. Did you hear the stories about Pharaoh and the tribe of Thamud? 85:17-18

    The Quran asks its readers if they've heard the stories about the Pharaoh and the tribe of Thamud - stories that are repeated told throughout the Quran. So this answer to this question to anyone who has read the Quran is "Yes - way too many times."

  4036. Disbelievers live in denial. 85:19
  4037. 86. The Morning Star

  4038. What will tell you about the morning star? 86:2

    The answer, of course, is science. The morning star is the planet Venus when it is visable in the morning sky.

  4039. Every human has a guardian over it. 86:4
  4040. Humans are created from a gushing fluid, issued from between the loins and ribs. 86:5-7

    Humans are not created from semen alone, but from fertilized eggs. 86:6

  4041. He [Allah] can bring dead people back to life. 86:8
  4042. The Quran is a conclusive word. It's no pleasantry. 86:13-14
  4043. They're plotting a plot (against you, Muhammad). I [Allah] am plotting a plot against them. 86:15-16
  4044. 87. The Most High

  4045. We [Allah] will make you (Muhammad) read, so you won't forget. 87:6

    That seems like a good plan. The prophet that Allah chose to create the Quran should know how to read. Allah said he'd make him read, but he never did. Muhammad died illiterate.

  4046. This is in the former scrolls: the books of Abraham and Moses. 87:18-19

    There is very little in the Quran that is in the "former books" (the Hebrew scriptures.) And it's unlikely that Moses (if he existed) had anything to do with writing the Torah. And Abraham didn't write anything in the "former books."

  4047. 88. The Overwhelming

  4048. "And the earth, how it is spread?" 88:20

    If the earth is spread, it must be flat.

  4049. 89. The Dawn

  4050. By the dawn and the ten nights, and the even and odd. 89:1-3

    No one knows what ten nights are being referred to here. The same is true for "the even and the odd".

  4051. 9. Repentance

  4052. "Allah ... sent down host ye could not see."
    Allah sent down angels (I guess) to fight for him! (But they were invisible so no one could see them.) 9:26
  4053. "The Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah." (Where and when did any Jew ever say that?) 9:30
  4054. "They have taken as lords ... their rabbis and their monks."
    Jews and Christians consider rabbis and monks to be partners with God? How do Muslims treat Muhammad? 9:31
  4055. Don't try to enjoy this life. The fun starts after you die. (If you are a good Muslim, that is.) 9:38
  4056. "Ye cannot harm Him at all." 9:39
  4057. Invisible armies!
    Allah supported Muhammad with armies that no one else could see. 9:40
  4058. 90. The City

  4059. Allah created man in an atmosphere. 90:4
  4060. 91. The Sun

  4061. "The sun ... and the moon when she followeth him." 91:1-2

    The moon orbits the earth; it doesn't "follow the sun."

  4062. "The earth and Him Who spread it." 91:6

    Allah spread the earth out flat like a pancake.

  4063. 93. The Morning Hours

  4064. Allah doesn't hate you. 93:3
  4065. 94. Solace

  4066. Didn't we dilate your bosom? 94:1
  4067. 95. The Fig

  4068. Allah created humans to be "of best stature" but then reduced them "to the lowest of the low". Except for "those who believe and do good works."

    But what about those who don't believe but do good works? Are they the "lowest of the low"? 95:4-6

  4069. 96. The Clot

  4070. Surah 96 (The Clot) was the first surah revealed to Muhammad. It began with this bit of news: Humans were created from a clot. 96:2
  4071. 97. Power

  4072. The "night of predestination" or the "night of power" is better than 1000 nights.

    But no one knows what it means. 97:1-3

  4073. 98. The Clear Proof

  4074. Believers are the best of created beings. 98:7
  4075. 99. The Earthquake

  4076. At the end of the world, there will be a final earthquake, and all the people, alive and dead, will come forth and be shown their deeds. 99:1-6
  4077. 45. Crouching

  4078. Ha. Mim. 45:1-6
  4079. Allah liked the Jews more than everyone else. 45:12-22
  4080. You'll see each nation crouching. 45:28
  4081. Doctrine & Covenants

  4082. This is the preface of my [the Lord's] book of commandments. 1:6
  4083. The Lord is angry and his sword is bathed (in blood). 1:13
  4084. So I (the Lord) spoke to Joseph Smith, Jun. from heaven, giving him my commandments. 1:17
  4085. I am God and these are my commandments. 1:24
  4086. I [God] gave Joseph Smith, Jun. the power to translate the Book of Mormon. 1:29
  4087. I [the Lord] will reveal to you [Joseph Smith] the priesthood, by the hand of Elijah. 2:1
  4088. Otherwise, the earth would be destroyed when he came. 2:3
  4089. Martin Harris is called a wicked man (for losing the first 116 pages of the "sacred" Book of Mormon). 3:12
  4090. A marvelous work (and a wonder) 4:1-7

    The "marvelous work" is, of course, the Book of Mormon.

  4091. My servant Martin Harris would like to see the plates that you [Joseph Smith] received from me [the Lord]. 5:1
  4092. If Martin Harris humbles himself sufficiently and bows down to me, I might let him see them. 5:24
  4093. A great and marvelous work is coming. 6:19
  4094. You're Oliver [Cowdery]. If you treasure these words in your heart, I'll encircle you in the arms of my love. 6:20
  4095. I'm going to let you [Oliver Cowdery] translate, just like my servant Joseph. 6:25
  4096. Much of my gospel has been hidden by wicked people. 6:26
  4097. You [Oliver Cowdery] and Joseph (but mostly Joseph) are going to reveal these hidden scriptures. 6:27
  4098. The Lord said to me, "John, my beloved, what do you want? I'll give you whatever you'd like."

    I [John] said to him, "I'd like to live forever."

    Jesus said to me, "Okay, you'll live until I return in all my glory."

    I'll make you like a flaming fire and an angel. 7:1-6

  4099. Oliver Cowdery, you'll receive knowledge whatever you ask for, including knowledge about the engravings. 8:1
  4100. I Jesus] will put things in your [Oliver Cowdery's] mind and heart, by the Holy Ghost. 8:2
  4101. Whatever you [Oliver Cowdery] ask me [Jesus] to tell you, I'll tell you. 8:9
  4102. You [Oliver Cowdery] will be able to translate the ancient records. 8:11
  4103. I [Jesus] say to you [Oliver Cowdery]:

    Because you didn't translate what you wanted to translate, I'll only allow you to be Joseph Smith's scribe.

    But someday I'll let you translate some other things. 9:1-2

  4104. Because you didn't continue translating, I've taken away your translating privileges. 9:5
  4105. Don't whine. It's wise for me to deal with you this way. 9:6
  4106. Here's the way to make a decision: Think about it. Then ask me if it's right. If it's right, I'll make your bosom burn, so you'll feel that it's right. 9:8
  4107. But if it's not right, you won't have these good feelings. And you'll forget about it. That way, you'll only write sacred things from me. 9:9
  4108. If you had known this, you could have translated. But it's not expedient for you to translate now. 9:10
  4109. Now Satan has inspired them to change the words tha you translated. 10:10
  4110. They'll say, we'll see if God has given him the power to translate. If so, he should be albe to do it again. But they will have altered the words, so the translations won't match. And they'll say that he lied and has no gift of translation. 10:16-18
  4111. You won't translate again from the same plates that you had before. That way they can't accuse you of lying about your ability to translate, and you won't be caught contradicting yourself. 10:30-31
  4112. you will translate from the plates of Nephi until you come to the reign of King Benjamin, or until you come to that that you previously translated. 10:41
  4113. You'll publish this as the record of Nephi. That way I'll confound those who have altered my words. That will show everyone that I [Jesus] am more cunning than the devil. 10:42-43
  4114. I'm Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 10:57
  4115. A great and marvelous work is coming soon 11:1
  4116. Study my word ... which is now translating. 11:22
  4117. You're Hyrum. I'm Jesus. 11:23-28
  4118. A great and marvelous work is coming soon 12:1-9
  4119. John the Baptist who conferred the priesthood on Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery - under the direction of the apostles Peter, James, and John - on May 15, 1829.

    They'll have the priesthood of Aaron until the sons of Levi sacrifice animals again in the temple. 13:1

  4120. A great and marvelous work is coming soon. 14:1
  4121. I'm God. I'm Jesus. And you're David. 14:2-11
  4122. God's arm is all over the earth. 15:2
  4123. I [God] tell you [John Whitmer] things that no one knows except for me and you. 15:3
  4124. God's arm is all over the earth. 16:2
  4125. I [God] tell you [Peter Whitmer] things that no one knows except for me and you. 16:3
  4126. You [Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris] must believe what I say.

    If you do, you'll see the plates, breastplate, the sword of Laban, the Urim and Thummim (which were given to the brother of Jared when he talked to the Lord face to face), and the miraculous directors (which were given to Lehi while in the wilderness on the shore of the Red Sea). 17:1

  4127. If you don't know the name that you'll be called by, you'll have no place in my father's kingdom. 18:25
  4128. I [Jesus] am endless, so the punishment that I give is endless. Endless is my name. 19:10
  4129. Keep the commandments that Joseph Smith, Jun. has given you. 19:13
  4130. Repent, or Jesus will smite you with the rod in his mouth. 19:15
  4131. The Book of Mormon is Jesus's word to the Gentiles, Jews, and the Lamanites (who are remnants of the Jews) not to look for a Messiah to come who has already come. 19:27
  4132. The Church of Christ [1] was founded in the last days, in accordance with the laws of the United States, by the will of God, 1830 years after Jesus was born, on 6 April 1830. 20:1
  4133. The commandments were given to Joseph Smith, Jun., an apostle of Jesus and the first elder of the church. And to Oliver Cowdery, another apostle of Jesus, and the second elder of the church. 20:2-3
  4134. God sent an angel to visit Joseph Smith. The angel looked like lightning, with white clothes that were whiter than white.

    The angel gave him commandments, and the power to translate the Book of Mormon. 20:6-8

  4135. These things are in accordance with the revelations of John, neither adding to, nor diminishing from the prophecies of his book.

    Of course everything in the Book of Mormon and other Mormon scriptures adds to the things in the Book of Revelation and in the Bible. 20:35

    "If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book." Revelation 22:18

  4136. You [Joseph Smith] will be a seer, translator, prophet, apostle, and elder. 21:1
  4137. Listen his [Joseph Smith's] words like they were coming from my [God's] own mouth. 21:5
  4138. God will bless everyone who believes Joseph Smith's words. 21:9
  4139. I [God] have done away with all the old covenants. This is a new and everlasting covenant, like it was from the beginning. 22:1
  4140. Even if you were baptized a hundred times, it would be worthless. 22:2
  4141. It's because of your dead works that I've made this last covenant. So enter at the gate, and don't tell God what to do. 22:3-4
  4142. A few words to Oliver, Hyrum, Samuel, and two Josephs 23:1-7
  4143. "Behold, thou [Joseph Smith] wast called and chosen to write the Book of Mormon." 24:1

    So Joseph Smith wrote the Book of Mormon. God said so himself!

  4144. After you [Joseph Smith] have sowed your fields, go to the churches in Colesville, Fayette, and Manchester. They will support you financially, and I'll bless them for it. 24:3
  4145. Thou shalt devote all thy service in Zion. 24:7

    Zion is a goofy catch-all name for Mormonism.

  4146. Your strength is not in physical labor. You [Joseph Smith] are called to preach and lead the church. 24:9
  4147. Don't do miracles, except when I command you - except for these: cast out devils, and heal the sick. And you won't be hurt by poisonous snakes or deadly poison. But only do miracles when requested. 24:13-14
  4148. Whoever tries to sue you in court will be cursed by the law. 24:17
  4149. Don't take anything with you; the church will immediately provide whatever you need. 24:18
  4150. Listen to me [God] when I speak to you, Emma Smith. 25:1
  4151. If you are good and faithful, I'll let you live, and you'll get an inheritance in Zion. 25:2
  4152. You're an elect lady. 25:3
  4153. It'll be your job to select hymns. I like to have hymns in church. 25:11
  4154. My soul delights in songs. It's a blessing on their heads. 25:12
  4155. Listen to Jesus. It doesn't matter what you eat or drink in the sacrament. But here's a commandment that I give to you: Don't buy wine or strong drink from your enemies. Make your own wine and strong drinks. 27:1-4
  4156. Jesus will drink wine with you, Moroni, Elias, Elijah, Joseph, Michael (aka Adam), and many others, some who were out of this world. 27:5-14
  4157. So gird up your loins so you can withstand the evil day. Amen. 27:15-18
  4158. I [God] say to you, Oliver [Cowdery], that whatever you teach the church is okay with me. But only Joseph Smith, Jun. receives revelations and commandments from me - just like Moses did. 28:1-2
  4159. You [Oliver Cowdery] must obey the commandments and believe the revelations that I give to him. And don't tell Joseph Smith what to do. 28:3-6
  4160. I've given him [Joseph Smith] the keys to the mysteries and revelations, and only he will have them until I appoint someone else to replace him. 28:7
  4161. I'm sending you [Oliver Cowdery] to preach to the Lamanites. You'll have some revelations, but no commandments. 28:8
  4162. No one knows where the city of Zion will be built, but it'll be somewhere near the Lamanites. 28:9
  4163. Tell Hiram Page that I didn't write the tings that were written from that stone. Satan deceived him. 28:11
  4164. Keep your mouth open all the time. Amen. 28:16
  4165. Listen to the voice of Jesus, the great I am. 29:1
  4166. Soon I [Jesus] will burn all the wicked people. Then I'll reveal myself and dwell on earth for a thousand years. 29:9-11
  4167. After that, a trumpet will sound, the earth will quake, and dead bodies will come alive. 29:13
  4168. And the sun will darken, the moon will turn into blood, and stars will fall. 29:14
  4169. When the thousand years are over, and people begin to deny God, I'll spare the earth for a while. 29:22
  4170. Then the end will come, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and there'll be a new heaven and earth. 29:23
  4171. But not a hair or a mote will be lost, because I made them. 29:25
  4172. Before the earth is destroyed, Michael my archangel will blow his trumpet, and all the dead people will come forth. 29:26
  4173. The righteous dead will be on my right side, and the wicked on my left. 29:27
  4174. The devil existed before Adam and rebelled against me, along with one-third of the heavenly ghosts. And they were thrust down to hell. 29:36-37
  4175. The devil had to tempt people or they couldn't be free. If you can't taste the bitter things, you can't taste the sweet. 29:39
  4176. And that's all I have to say about that. Amen. 29:50
  4177. I [God] say to you David [Whitmer] that you haven't paid enough attention to me and those who have been set over you [Joseph Smith]. You shall stay at your father's house until I give you further commandments. Amen. 30:1-4
  4178. Any you, Peter [Whitmer], you will go with Oliver [Cowdery] to preach to the Lamanites [Native Americans]. Amen. 30:5-8
  4179. And you, John [Whitmer], you will stay at your brother Philip Burroughs' house. Amen. 30:9-11
  4180. Thomas [B. Marsh], you're blessed because you have faith in my work. I'll bless you and your family. Someday they'll all belong to my church. 31:1-2
  4181. You're going on a mission to preach the things I revealed to Joseph Smith, Jun. 31:3-4
  4182. These words aren't the words of men, but of me, Jesus. Amen. 31:13
  4183. Parley P. Pratt will join Oliver Cowdery and Peter Whitmer, Jun. on their mission to the Lamanites. 32:1-2
  4184. Ziba Peterson will also go along, as will I, Jesus. 32:3
  4185. But let none of them pretend to receive any revelations. Anen. 32:4-5
  4186. Ezra [Thayre] and Northrop [Sweet], preach to this crooked and perverse generation. 32:1-2
  4187. This is the last time I'm going to ask anyone to do that. 32:3
  4188. No one does anything good anymore, except for a few. Their minds have all been corrupted by priestcrafts. 32:4
  4189. Open your mouths and they will be filled. 32:8, 10
  4190. I gave you the Book of Mormon for your instruction. 16
  4191. Get ready for the coming of the bridegroom. Because I come quickly. Amen. 17-18
  4192. This is what Jesus has to say to you, Orson [Pratt]. You are blessed because you believe. And even more blessed because I'm telling you to preach to this perverse and crooked generation. 1-6
  4193. I'll soon be coming in a cloud. It'll be a great day. 7-8
  4194. But before I come, the sun will darken, the moon will turn into blood, the stars won't shine, and some of them will fall. And the wicked will be destroyed. 9
  4195. If you are faithful, I'll be with you until I come. And I come quickly. Amen. 11-12/a>
  4196. Sidney [Rigdon], I give you a commandment: baptize people. 1-6
  4197. I am God and my arm isn't shortened. 8
  4198. Whoever asks me in my name can cast out devils, heal the sick, blind, deaf, dumb, and lame. 9
  4199. Those without faith will drink the wine of the wrath of fornication. 11
  4200. It's time for me [Jesus] to come. 15
  4201. I [Jesus] have sent my gospel to Joseph [Smith]. 17
  4202. I [Jesus] give you [Sidney Rigdon] a commandment: write for him [Joseph Smith]. 20
  4203. I [Jesus] come quickly. Amen. 27
  4204. Edward [Partridge], preach my gospel with the voice of a trump. 1
  4205. I'll lay my hand on you with the hand of Sidney Rigdon. 2
  4206. Preach, saying this: "Come out of the fire, hating your garments that are spotted with the flesh." 5-6
  4207. I'm Jesus, so gird up your loins and I'll suddenly come to my temple. Amen. 8
  4208. Here is wisdom: Choose for yourself until I [Jesus] come. Amen. 4
  4209. Thus says Jesus, the great I am. 1
  4210. I've kept dead wicked people chained up in the darkness until the end of the earth. Wo, wo, wo is their doom. 5-6
  4211. I see you, but you can't see me. 7
  4212. Gird up your loins. 9
  4213. All flesh is corrupted. ... All flesh is mine. 11-16
  4214. The earth is my footstool, so I'm going to stand on it. 17
  4215. Someday I'll be your king. Then you'll have no laws but mine. 21-22
  4216. You have a secret enemy who is trying to kill you. 28
  4217. Here's a commandment for you: Go to Ohio. 32
  4218. From there, I'll tell the whole world what to do. Israel will be saved. No one can stop me. 33
  4219. Here's a comandment for the church: Certain men will be appointed by the church. 34
  4220. Here's another commandment for you: Everyone must do whatever I say. 40
  4221. Be clean. Amen. 42
  4222. Listen to Jesus, the great I am. 1
  4223. I know you, James [Covill]. 7
  4224. At this moment, your heard is right, and I've blessed your head. But you've rejected me many times before. 8-9
  4225. If you listen to me, get baptized, and call on my name, you'll receive a better blessing than you've ever had before. 10
  4226. You're not called to go east; you're called to go to Ohio. 14
  4227. If my people go to Ohio, I'll bless them more than I've ever blessed anyone else. 15
  4228. Go cry with a loud voice, saying: "The kigndom of heaven is here." 19
  4229. The end is coming, but no one knows when it will come. 21
  4230. I come quickly. Amen. 24
  4231. Things were good between me [Jesus] and James Covel. He said he'd obey me.

    But Satan tempted him and he rejected the word. So he broke our agreement.

    Now I have to decide what to do to him. Amen. 1-3

  4232. I'm God. If you listen to me, I'll give you the greatest blessing. If you don't, I'll give you the greatest cursing. 1
  4233. Here's a commandment for the chuch: Gather together and agree about my word. 2
  4234. I'll be your ruler when I come. And I come quickly. 4
  4235. Build Joseph Smith, Jun. a house. 7
  4236. Give Sidney Rigdon whatever he needs to live comfortably. 8
  4237. Here's another commandment for you: Make Edward Partridge a bishop (by the voice of the church). Amen. 9-12
  4238. I'm Jesus, listen to me and obey me. 1
  4239. Here is the first commandment that I'm giving you:. Go forth in my name, except for Joseph Smith, Jun. and Sidney Rigdon. 4
  4240. Go forth two by two with the sound of a trump. 6
  4241. The Bible and the Book of Mormon contain the fullness of the gospel. 12
  4242. Let your clothing be plain - and homemade. 40
  4243. Sick people that don't have enough faith to be healed should not be fed by the enemy. 43
  4244. Those that die in me won't taste death. Or maybe they'll taste it, but it'll taste sweet to them. 46
  4245. Those who have faith in me will be healed and won't die. 48
  4246. Blind people who have faith will see, deaf people will hear, and lame people will leap. 49-51
  4247. If you ask me where the New Jerusalem will be, I'll tell you someday when I feel like it. 62
  4248. Watch out for those secret combinations. 64

    Secret combinations in the Book of Mormon.

  4249. Don't cast out fornicators who have put away their companions. 74
  4250. I [God] appointed him [Joseph Smith] to receive commandments and revelations from me. No one else will receive them from me. 2-3
  4251. Only Joseph Smith can appoint someone to replace himself. 4
  4252. So this is a law for you: Don't accept teachings, revelations, or commandments from anyone else. 5
  4253. If you want glory, appoint and uphold Joseph Smith, Jun. 12
  4254. And it you want the mysteries of the kingdom, give him [Joseph Smith] food, clothes, and whatever else he needs. 13
  4255. The great day is coming soon. 17
  4256. On that day, heavens and earth wiill shake, and the trump of God will say: "Get up, you saints. Stay asleep you sinners until I come again." 18
  4257. So gird up your loins. 19
  4258. I'll come when I'm ready to come. 29
  4259. The great millennium is coming. 30
  4260. Satan will be bound, then he'll be loosed. But he'll only reign for a little while, and then the earth will be destroyed by fire. 31
  4261. I'm Jesus. Be sober. Obey my commandments. Amen. 34-35
  4262. I, the Lord, would like the elders to meet. So send out letters asking them to come. (Or invite them in some other way.) So your enemies won't have power over you. 1-5
  4263. I'm Jesus. Listen to me. 1-10
  4264. Jesus prophesies as in the days of old 15-40
  4265. Enoch had a city that was out of this world. 12
  4266. Before the day of the Lord comes, there will be smoke and fire. 41
  4267. The sun will darken, the moon will turn to blood, and the stars will fall from heaven. Then I'll come in the clouds with all my glory. 42-44
  4268. Dead people will come to meet me in the cloud. 45
  4269. The the Lord will put his foot on the mountain and split it two, and the heavens and earth will shake. 48
  4270. Everyone will hear the Lord's voice. 49
  4271. The Jews will look at my wounds and say, "What are thowe wounds in your hands and feet?" 51
  4272. And I'll say to them, "I'm Jesus, the Son of God. These are the wounds of my crucifixion." 52
  4273. Satan will be tied up. 55
  4274. Then the parable about the ten virgins will be fulfilled. 56
  4275. And that's all I'm going to say about that, until the New Testament is translated. Then you'll know all about it. 60
  4276. So I'm giving it to you so you can translate it. 61
  4277. Soon there will be wars in your own lands. So go west. 63-64
  4278. It'll be called the New Jerusalem. The glory and the terror of the Lord will be there. It'll be called Zion. 66-67
  4279. It will be the only place on earth where people won't be fighting with each other. 69
  4280. Conduct meetings under the direction of the Holy Spirit. 2
  4281. Allow everyone to attend your meetings, including those who don't belong to the church. 3-5
  4282. Don't be seduced by evil spirits or devils. 7
  4283. Seek the best gifts. 8
  4284. Some sick people have enough faith to be healed. And others have enough faith to heal them. 19-20
  4285. Some can work miracles, others can prophesy. Some understand spirits. 21-23
  4286. Some can speak in tongues. Others understand what people who are speaking in tongues are saying. 24-25
  4287. Amen. 33
  4288. I [God] would like John [Whitmer] to write history. 1
  4289. He can also talk at meetings. 2
  4290. Oliver Cowdery used to write the history, but I've given him other duties. 3
  4291. Amen. 4
  4292. Save your money so you can buy some land in the city. I'll tell you what city later. 4-5
  4293. Amen. 6
  4294. Here is my [God's] commandment to Sidney [Rigdon], Parley [Pratt], and Leman [Copley] [1]: Go preach to the Shakers. 1
  4295. The Son of Man will come soon to put feet on his enemies. But no one knows when he'll come. 6-7
  4296. Everyone sins, except for some men that you don't know about. 8
  4297. Whoever forbids marriage is not ordained by God. 15
  4298. Whoever forbids eating meat, is not ordained of God. 18
  4299. Animals were created by God for human use. 19
  4300. The Son of Man won't be coming as a woman. 22
  4301. When the angel blows his trumpet the heavens and earth will shake and mountains will fall. 23
  4302. But before that happens, Jacob will flourish and the Lamanites will blossom. 24
  4303. And Zion will be built wherever I decide to put it. 25
  4304. So go. I'll be in front of you, behind you, and with you all the way. 26-27
  4305. I'm Jesus and I come quickly. Amen. 28
  4306. I, the Lord, have seen abominations in the church. There are hypocrites among you. But they'll be cut off, either in life or death. 4-8
  4307. If you see a spirit that you can't understand, ask God about it. If it's not from God, you'll know it isn't from God. 31
  4308. You'll be given power over the spirit. Then say to it in a loud voice, "It isn't from God." 32
  4309. Those who hear these words from the mouth of my servant [Joseph Smith] are blessed. 36
  4310. Edward Partridge isn't justiified in this thing. 39
  4311. The day is coming when you'll see me and hear my voice. So get ready. Amen. 45-46
  4312. I'm God, listen to me while I tell Edward Partridge how to organize the people. 1
  4313. Edward Parttridge will distribute the wealth to every man and his family according to his needs. 3
  4314. I'm Jesus, who comes quickly (when your not expecting me). Amen. 20
  4315. This is what God says to the elders in these last days. 1
  4316. I, God, will tell you what to do until the next conference, which will be in Missouri (a land I will give to you. 2
  4317. Let Joseph Smith, Jun. and Sidney Rigdon go to Missouri as soon as possible. I'll tell them what to do (if they are faithful to me.) But if they're not faithful to me, I'll cut them off (if I feel like it). 3-6
  4318. Let them go two by two. 10
  4319. Let Lyman Wight beware, because Satan is out to get him. 12
  4320. Satan is out an about deceiving nations. 13
  4321. Since Heman Basset did something wrong, take whatever was given to him and put it on Simonds Rider's head. 37
  4322. Give Joseph Smith, Jun., Edward Partridge, and Oliver Cowdery a recommend from the church. 41
  4323. So go to Missouri, a land that I have given to you, but that your enemies now occupy. 42
  4324. I, the Lord, will hasten the city in its time. 43
  4325. I'm Jesus. Amen. 44
  4326. I [God] say to you, Sidney Gilbert, that I heard your prayers in these last days. Become and elder and preach. You'll also be an agent for the church, and go on a journey with Joseph Smith, Jun. and Sidney Rigdon. I'll give you more instructions later. Amen. 1-7
  4327. This is what Jesus says: Newell Knight, Leave this land, and go to Missouri to the boundaries of the Lamanites. When you get there, get a job. And patiently wait for me to come again. It won't be long. I come quickly. Amen. 1-10
  4328. I'm God. Listen to me. I'm angry at those who rebel. They'll get to know my arm. 1
  4329. I command and revoke whenever I feel like it. 4
  4330. So I'm revoking the commandment I gave Thomas B. Marsh and Ezra Thayre. 5
  4331. I'm also revoking the commandment that I gave to Selah J. Griffin and Newll Knight. 6
  4332. Instead, Newell Knight will stay with the people in Thompson, Ohio, and lead them to Missouri after they repent. 7
  4333. Ezra Thayre must repent of his pride and selfishness, and obey the former commandment that I gave him. If he does this, he'll still get to go to Missouri. 8-9
  4334. Otherwise, the money he gave to the church will be returned to him and he'll be cut out of my church. Heaven and earth may pass away, but these words won't. 10-11
  4335. If Joseph Smith, Jun. returns the money to Ezra Thayre, then I, the Lord, will reimburse Joseph Smith in Missouri. 12
  4336. This is what I, the Lord, say to my people: You must repent because you have decided for yourselve what to do. 14
  4337. And that's all I have to say about that. Amen. 20
  4338. I, the Lord God, have gathered you elders of the church together in Missouri, a land which I have consecrated to you. 1
  4339. "The land of Missouri, which ... I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints."

    God gave and consecrated the state of Missouri to the Mormons.

  4340. This is where the city of Zion will be. 2
  4341. Here is wisdom: Independence is the center place. Build the temple on the west side, near the courthouse. 3
  4342. "Here is wisdom ... Independence is the center place." The Temple Lot in Independence, Missouri is the "center place" of the entire universe. It was the location of the Garden of Eden. (Or was is Adam-ondi-Ahman?)

  4343. It is also wisdom that the all the land to the west should be purchased by the saints - to the line that divides the Jews from the Gentiles. 4
  4344. And this also is wisdom: Buy all the land in the prairies for an everlasting inheritance. 5
  4345. I've appointed Sidney Gilbert as the church's agent to buy land in all the regions round about. 6
  4346. And I've appointed Edward Partridge to distribute the land. 7
  4347. Sidney Gilbert will establish a store to get the money to buy land. 8
  4348. And here is some more wisdom: Sidney Gilbert will get a license (let he who reads this understand) to sell things. 9
  4349. William W. Phelps will be the church's printer. 11
  4350. Here is even more wisdom: William W. Phelps will obtain righteousness (for the good of the saints). 12
  4351. Oliver Cowdery will assist him with the help of the Spirit. 13
  4352. Plant all of these people, along with their families, in Zion as soon as possible. 14
  4353. I'll tell everyone else what to do later. Amen. 16
  4354. Edward Partridge needs to repent of his unbelief. 14-15
  4355. Here is wisdom: obey my laws, which are the laws of the church. 23
  4356. If one of my commandments is disobeyed, I revoke it. Then people say to themselves, "This isn't the work of the Lord." Wo to them. They'll receive their reward from below, not above. 32-33
  4357. It's wisdom that Martin Harris is an example to the church by giving his money to the bishop of the church. Every member of the church must do the same. 35-36
  4358. It is also wisdom that the church buy land in Independence for the storehouse and a house of printing. 37
  4359. The Spirit will give Martin Harris more directions later. But he must repent for seeking the praise of the world. 38-39
  4360. I, the Lord, am not well pleased with William Phelps, because he isn't suffiently meek before me. 41
  4361. Let an agent of the church in Ohio buy lands in Zion. 49
  4362. Here's a commandment for Sidney Rigdon: write a description of the land of Zion and a statement of the will of God, as told to him by the Spirit. 50
  4363. Put all the money in the hands of the bishop or the agent to buy land. 51
  4364. The Lord wants to purchase the whole region of the country as soon as possible. Here is wisdom: If they don't do this, they won't receive any inheritance, except by bloodshed. 52-53
  4365. God wants the Mormon church in Ohio (v.49) to buy all the the land in that region of the country. ASAP

  4366. Take what was given to Ziba Peterson until he is suffiently chastened. Because he didn't confess his sins and tried to hide them. 60
  4367. The son of Man comes. Amen. 65
  4368. Blessed are thos who keep an eye on my glory. 1
  4369. Blessed are those whose feet stand on Zion. 3
  4370. They'll get new commandments and revelations from me. 4
  4371. Don't laugh, because laughing is a sin. (But be cheerful.) 15
  4372. The beasts of the field, the fowls of the air, things that climb on trees and walk on the earth - they all belong to you. 16
  4373. The herbs are all to eat, make clothes, barns, orchards, gardens, or vineyards. 17
  4374. Everything was made just for you. 18
  4375. Yeah, it was made for you to eat, taste, smell, strengthen your body, or make clothes from. God made it all for you. 19-20
  4376. But you must obey the commandments. It's all there in the law and prophets, so don't bother me anymore about it. 21-22
  4377. I, the Lord, have said it. Amen. 24
  4378. This is what the Lord says to the elders of his church: I'm glad you're here. 1
  4379. But I'm not pleased with some of you. You're afraid to open your mouths. So wo to you, because I'm angry with you. 2
  4380. If they aren't more faithful to me, I'll take away what little they have. 3
  4381. Because I, the Lord, rule the heavens above and the armies below. When I make up my jewels, everyone will know how powerful I am. 4
  4382. Now about your journey. Build a craft (I don't care what kind, whatever seems good to you) and travel to St. Louis. 5
  4383. From there, Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery will travel to Cincinnati. 6
  4384. In Cincinnati they will shout and lift up holy hands. 7
  4385. Everyone else will leave St. Louis, two by two, to preach to the wicked. 8
  4386. Edward Partridge will give some of the money that I gave him to the elders. 10
  4387. Here's a commandment for you: Don't idle away your time while preaching to the wicked. 13
  4388. When you get to Zion, preach to the wicked. 14
  4389. Shake off the dust of from your feet and wash them, as a testimony against those who reject your preaching. (But don't do it while they're watching.) 15
  4390. Joseph Smith, Jun.'s mouth will tell Sidney Rigdon and Oliver Cowdery what to do. Then he'll tell the rest of you. Amen. 17
  4391. It's dangerous out there on the water. And it'll be worse from now on. 4
  4392. I'm angry so I'm destroying things on the water. Especially, on this water [the Missouri River]. 5
  4393. All flesh is in my hand. If you're faithful to me you won't die on the water. 6
  4394. In the beginning I blessed the water, but now, in the last days, I (by John's mouth) curse the waters. 14
  4395. Someday no one will be safe on the water. 15
  4396. In the beginning I cursed the land, but in the last days I'll bless it. (So the saints can eat its fatness.) 17
  4397. Now I give you another commanment: Warn the others about the waters. 18
  4398. I've commanded the destroyer to ride on the water. I'll never tell him not to. 19
  4399. Gird up your loins, and look for the coming of the Son of Man. He'll come when your least expect it. 38
  4400. Pray that you'll be ready when he comes, whether you're alive or dead. Amen. 39
  4401. Go two by two - if that seems good to you. It doesn't matter much to me. Just bear glad tidings to wicked people. 5
  4402. It's okay with me if you ride on horses, or mules, or in chariots. You'll receive a blessing from the the Lord's hand no matter what you ride on. 7
  4403. I kill, or keep alive, whoever I want. 3
  4404. I destroy things for my own pleasure. I can even send souls to hell. 4
  4405. I'm not pleased with those of you who ask for signs and wonders. 12
  4406. Now its time for you to go to Zion. But don't hurry, or you'll be confused. And confusion causes disease. 24
  4407. I, the Lord, hold Zion in my hands. 25
  4408. I give to Ceasar the things that are Caesar's. 26
  4409. I, the Lord, and angry with wicked people. I'm witholding my spirit from the people on earth. 32
  4410. When I get angry I create wars where wicked people kill each other, and everyone is afraid. 33
  4411. It'll be hard for the saints to escape. But I'll come down from heaven and save them by burning the wicked with unquenchable fire. I'm not going to do this for a while though. I'll do it by and by. 34-35
  4412. I'd like every man to have righteous hands and faithful loins. 37
  4413. Titus Billings should sell the land and go to Zion. I really don't care how much money he gets for the farm, but he should bring the money with him to Zion. 39-40
  4414. I've given Joseph Smith, Jun. the job of deciding who will go to Zion and who will stay. 41
  4415. Let Newel K. Whitney keep his store. Or in other words, keep the store for a while. But all the money he gets must be sent to Zion. 42-43
  4416. Oliver Cowdery will receive all the money. 45
  4417. Dead people that rise from the dead will never die again. 49
  4418. Those that are alive when the Lord comes, will still die at the age of man. 50
  4419. The Son of Man is coming soon. 53
  4420. He'll come to the wise and foolish virgins. His angels will pluck out the wicked and cast them into unquenchable fire. 54
  4421. I, the Lord, am not pleased with Sidney Rigdon. I don't like his writing, so he'll have to make another. If I don't like that, I'll fire him.55-56
  4422. This is a day of warning, not a day of many words. Don't mock me in these last days. 58
  4423. I'm from above and my power lies below. I'm over everything - in, out, and through it all. 59
  4424. I'm Jesus. Be careful when you say my name. 60-61
  4425. Let Joseph Smith, Jun. and Sidney Rigdon look for homes. 65
  4426. Be patient, or you'll be condemned. Amen. 66
  4427. So when you get there, buy the land. You'll ether get the land by buying it or killing others for it. If you buy it, you'll be blessed. But if you kill for it, you'll be scourged from synagogue to synagogue. 27-31
  4428. Joseph Smith, Jun. has the keys to the kingdom, and they will never be taken from him. 5
  4429. Edward Partridge has sinned, and Satan is trying to destroy his soul. But I'll forgive them. 17

    So God is going to forgive Edward Partridge and Satan?

  4430. Sidney Gilbert should return to his business in Zion. 18
  4431. I command Isaac Morley to sell his farm. 20
  4432. But I don't want Frederick G. Williams to sell his farm. I want to have a strong hold on Kirtland for the next five years. (I won't destroy the wicked during that time.) 21
  4433. From now until the Son of Man comes is called "today". Everyone must tithe until the Son of Man comes. Those who tithe won't be burned when he comes. 23
  4434. After "today" comes the burning (I'm speaking the way the Lord speaks). "Tomorrow" I'll burn all the proud and wicked people. I won't spare anyone in Babylon. 24
  4435. Wherefore, if ye believe me, ye will labor while it is called today. 25
  4436. I don't want Newel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert to sell their store - until everyone here goes to Zion. 26
  4437. I forbid any of you to get in debt to your enemies. 27
  4438. The Lord takes what he wants and pays back whenever he wants. 28
  4439. You're on the Lord's errand, doing the Lord's business. 29
  4440. The rebellious aren't of the blood of Epraim, so they'll be plucked out. 36
  4441. I've made my church in these last days the judge of all nations. 37
  4442. The nations of the earth will tremble because of the church, and fear her terrible ones. I, the Lord, have said so. Amen. 43
  4443. William E. McLellin, you are blessed for believing. But you're not quite clean. 1-3
  4444. Now I, the Lord, will tell you what I want you to do, or what I want you to do. 4
  4445. Don't go to Zion yet, but send as much money there as you can. 6
  4446. Go preach in all of the eastern synagogues. 7
  4447. Touch sick people with your hands, and they'll recover. 9
  4448. Don't commit adultery. (Which is something you have a bit of a problem with.) 10
  4449. That's what I, Jesus, your God, say to you. Amen. 13
  4450. Behold and hearken, elders of my church. You wanted to receive my blessing, but you were afraid, so you didn't get it. 1-3
  4451. You've seen Joseph Smith, Jun. And you've heard his language and his imperfections. So select the least commandment in the Book of Commandments, and let the wisest person among you write a commandment like it. If you can do that, then you can say they aren't true. But if you can't do it, you will be condemned. 5-8
  4452. Orson Hyde was called by the Spirit of God to preach to the wicked in their synagogues. 1
  4453. Whatever anyone says when moved by the Holy Ghost is scripture, and is the will, mind, word, voice, and power of God. 4
  4454. Literal descendants and firstborn sons of Aaron have a legal right to be bishops. 16
  4455. I'm not pleased with the inhabitants of Zion. They're lazy and their children are wicked. 31
  4456. I come quickly. Amen. 35
  4457. All temporaal things shall be shared equally. 14
  4458. Confound and shame your enemies. Challenge them to public debates where they can be humiliated.7
  4459. No weapon against your will prosper. 9
  4460. I'll confound them (in my own due time). 10
  4461. Gird us your loins and be sober. Amen. 6
  4462. I revoke the commission that I gave to William E. McLellin to go to the eastern countries. I'm giving him a new commandment to chasten him for murmuring. 6-7
  4463. Amen 36
  4464. Gird up your loins. 22
  4465. Listen, heaven and earth, because the Lord is God and Savior ... Hist years never fail. 1-4
  4466. We, Joseph Smith, Jun. and Sidney Rigdon on February 16, 1831 were in the spirit, when we saw things that existed before anything exisited. 11-13
  4467. We saw and talked to Jesus. 14
  4468. The Lord touched the eyes of our understanding, and we saw the glory of the Lord round about. 19
  4469. We saw angels and people worshiping God and the Lamb. 21
  4470. And we also saw Lucifer. 25
  4471. While we were in the spirit, the Lord commanded us to write down the vision of Satan, the old serpent, the devil. 28
  4472. Everyone will be saved except for the sons of perdition, who will be tormented forever. 43-44
  4473. Those who are in the resurrection of the just are gods. 50-58
  4474. They have celestial bodies, and have a glory that is like the sun, and is equal to the glory of God. 70
  4475. We saw the terrestial world. Their glory is like the moon. 71
  4476. The glory of the telestial world is like the stars - compared to the terrestrial, which is like the moon. 81
  4477. We saw the glories of the telestial, which no one can understand. 89
  4478. The occupants of the telestial world say they are of Paul, Apollos, Cephas, Christ, John, Moses, Elias, Esaias, Isaiah, and Enoch. 109
  4479. That's all we saw and were commanded to write down while we were still in the spirit. 113
  4480. hen he commanded us not to write anything else while we were in the spirit. It's against the law for anyone to say what we saw. 115
  4481. There will be more inhabitants of the telestial world than there are stars in the sky or sand on the seashore. 119
  4482. Amen. 119
  4483. The earth is the sea of glass in Rev 4:6. 1
  4484. The four beasts in the same verse are the paradise of God, the happiness of man, creeping things, and fowls. 2
  4485. The four beasts are four individual beasts, not taxonomic ranks. 3
  4486. Their eyes are full of knowledge, their wings show they can move, act, etc. 4
  4487. The 24 elders are dead members of seven churches. They're now in God's paradise. 5
  4488. The earth will exist for a total of 7000 years. 6
  4489. Each of the seven seals represents 1000 years of the earth's history. 7
  4490. The angels in Rev 7:1 are four angels God sent to save and destroy life. 8
  4491. The angel ascending from the east in Rev 7:2 is sent by God to seal the twelve tribes. They said, "Don't hurt the trees until we've marked their foreheads." This is also Elias, if you can believe it, who was to come gather the tribes of Israel and restore all things. 9
  4492. The things in this chapter will happen in the sixth thousand year period, when the sixth seal is opened. 10
  4493. The 144,000 are high priests who were ordained by angels to bring people into the church of the Firstborn. 11
  4494. The trumpets in Rev 8 prepare and finish God's work, and mark the beginning of the 7000 years - preparing the way of his coming. 12
  4495. The things in Rev 9 will happen after the seventh seal is opened, before Christ comes. 13
  4496. The little book that John ate in Rev 10 was a mission to gather the tribes of Israel. It was also Elias, who must come to restore everything. 14
  4497. The two witnesses in Rev 11 are two prophets that will appear in the last days. They'll prophesy to the Jews after they build the city of Jerusalem. 15
  4498. If you're not equal in earthly things, you can't be equal in heavenly things. 6
  4499. If you wan't a place in the celestial world, you have to do what I say. 7
  4500. You must do everything for my glory. 8
  4501. Newel K. Whitney, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon will sit on the council. Otherwise Satan will try to blind them. 9-10
  4502. The church must be independent and above everthying below the celestial world. 14
  4503. You will rule over many nations, says God, who has established the foundations of Adam-ondi-Ahman. 15
  4504. And who has appointed Michael your prince, established his feet, and given him the keys to salvation. 16
  4505. Do what I command you to do, says your Redeemer, the Son Ahaman. 20
  4506. Because you are the church of the Firstborn, he'll take you up in a cloud. 21
  4507. Whoever is a faithful and wise steward will inherit everything. Amen. 22
  4508. Jared Carter should go again into the eastern countries, from place to place. 1
  4509. The Comforter will tell him where to go. 2
  4510. If he's faithful, I'll crown him with sheaves. Amen. 3-4
  4511. Stephen Burnett: Go preach to every creature on earth. Since you'd like a companion, I'll give you Eden Smith. I don't care whether you go north, south, east, or west. You can't go wrong. Just say what you've heard and believe to be true. 1-5
  4512. Frederick G. Williams, this is God. Listen to me 1
  4513. I've given the keys of the kingdom to Joseph Smith, Jun. They will always belong to the Presidency of the High Priesthood. I'll bless him and you. 2-3
  4514. Lift up the hands that hang down, and strenghen the feeble knees. 5
  4515. Behold, and lo, these are the words of Jesus. Amen.7
  4516. You are all equal and have equal claims on the properties. Each man will receive what he wants and needs (if those needs are just). 17
  4517. This is an everlasting command to you and your successors. 20
  4518. Whoever disobeys this command will be given to Satan. 21
  4519. This is wisdom: make friends with the mammon of unrighteousness. 22
  4520. The Lord's church is established in the last days. And it will gather on Mount Zion in the city of New Jerusalem. 2
  4521. The city will be built at the temple lot, appointed by the Lord's finger, and dedicated by Joseph Smith, Jun., on the western boundary of the state of Missouri. It will be created in this generation. 3-4
  4522. This generation will still be alive when a cloud will rest on the house, and the glory of the Lord will fill it. 5
  4523. Esias [Isaiah]received the priesthood from the hand of God - five or so generations before Moses. 12
  4524. Esais [Isaiah] was a contemporary of Abraham. 13
  4525. Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it from his fathers, all the way back to Noah. 14
  4526. Without this priesthood no one can see God and live. 22
  4527. John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Ghost in his mother's womb. He was baptized when he was a child, and was ordained to the priesthood by an angel when he was eight days old. 27-28
  4528. Everyone is condemned until they read and believe the Book of Mormon. 57
  4529. And these believers will show these things: They will cast out devils, heal the sick, cure blind and deaf people, and make dumb people speak. Poisons won't hurt them, and venomous snakes won't harm them. 65-72
  4530. Those who don't believe and aren't baptised will be damned. Condemn them for their evil unbelieving hearts. 74-76
  4531. Those who preach the gospel will never be hungry or thirsty. So don't worry about what to eat, drink, or wear for clothing. 80-81
  4532. Make no plans for the future. 84
  4533. Those who you preach to will give your clothes, food, and money. 89
  4534. If you're not welcomed, wash your feet with pure water, either hot or cold. 92
  4535. Send money to the bishop in Zion or Ohio. 104
  4536. Don't let the head say to the feet, "I don't need you." 109
  4537. Bishop Newell K. Whitney should travel around helping the poor by humbling the rich. 112
  4538. Bishop Newell K. Whitney should also go to New York, Albany, and Boston to warn them that they and their famlies will all be killed if they reject the teachings of his church. 114
  4539. If he trusts me, I'll know whenever a hair falls from his head. 116
  4540. All the rest of you should do the same: Go preach everywhere telling everyone that they will be killed if they don't believe what you say. 117
  4541. I will destroy their kingdoms and shake the earth and stars. 118
  4542. You can't see it now, but in soon I'll come and you'll see it. Amen. 119-120
  4543. Your prayers come up into the ears of the Lord, and are recorded in the celestial world book. 88:1
  4544. I forgive your sins, because I heard (with my ears) the prayers of your friends 90:1
  4545. So you are blessed forever, and I'm giving you the keys to the last kingdom. 90:2
  4546. The keys will never be taken from you, while you're alive or after you're dead. 90:3
  4547. I've also forgiven Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams. They will also have the keys of this last kingdom. 90:6
  4548. I've also forgiven Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams. They will also have the keys of this last kingdom. 90:6
  4549. From time to time, the Comforter will deliver revelations to you. 90:14
  4550. Find a home for Frederick G. Williams and his family. 90:19
  4551. Let Joseph Smth, Sen. continue to like with his family in their current residence. 90:20
  4552. Let Sidney Rigdon live where he is currently living (until the mouth of the Lord names another place). 90:21
  4553. Have small families. 90:25
  4554. Have small families. 90:25
  4555. Give Vienna Jaques money so she can go to Zion. 90:28
  4556. Give Vienna Jaques money so she can go to Zion. 90:28
  4557. Vienna Jaques will pay her expenses for the trip to Zion. 90:28
  4558. And give me [the Lord] whatever money is left over. She'll be rewarded in my own time. 90:29
  4559. And give me [the Lord] whatever money is left over. She'll be rewarded in my own time. 90:29
  4560. And give me [the Lord] whatever money is left over. She'll be rewarded in my own time. 90:29
  4561. And she will give me [the Lord] whatever money is left over. She'll be rewarded in my own time. 90:29
  4562. Let her live in peace, so long as she isn't idle. 90:31
  4563. Don't bother me about this anymore. 90:33
  4564. I'm not pleased with William E. McLellin, Sidney Gilbert, the bishop, and many others. 90:35
  4565. But I will contend with Zion until she is clean. 90:36
  4566. In the meantime, she'll stay where she is. I, the Lord, have spoken it. Amen. 90:37
  4567. This is what the Lord says about the Apocrypha. There are many true things in it, if it's translated correctly. 91:1
  4568. But there are many things in it that are false. 91:2
  4569. So it's not necessary to translate it. 91:3
  4570. I, the Lord, give you the united order. Here's a revelation and commandment for you: Receive Frederick G. Williams into the united order. What I say to one I say to all. 92:1
  4571. I, the Lord, give you the united order. Here's a revelation and commandment about Frederick G. Williams: Receive him into the order. What I say to one person, I say to everyone else. 92:1
  4572. You, Frederick G. Williams will be a lively member of this order. If you're faithful in keeping all the former commandments, you'll be blessed forever. Amen. 92:2
  4573. Frederick G. Williams, you will be a lively member of this order. If you are faithful in keeping all former commandments, you'll be blessed forever.  Amen. 92:2
  4574. Everyone who stops sinning, calls my name, obeys my voice, and keeps my commandments will see my face and know that I exist. 93:1
  4575. In the beginning I was with the Father.  I'm the firstborn. 93:21
  4576. You were also there in the beginning with Father. 93:23
  4577. Humans were with God from the beginning.. 93:29
  4578. You are God's temple. If you defile that temple, God will destroy you. 93:35
  4579. But you, Frederick G. Williams, continued under this condemnation. 93:41
  4580. You didn't teach your children light and truth. 93:42
  4581. Here's a commandment for you: Clean up your house. 93:43
  4582. Sidney Rigdon hasn't kept the commandments about his children. 93:44
  4583. Joseph Smith, Jun., you haven't kept the commandments, and need to be rebuked before the Lord. 93:47
  4584. Your family needs to repent, and pay more attention to your sayings, or they'll be removed from their place. 93:48
  4585. I say the same thing to everyone. 93:49
  4586. Newel K. Whitney needed to be chastened. If his family isn't set in order, they'll be removed. 93:50
  4587. Let Sidney Rigdon go on his journey to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 93:51
  4588. Joseph Smith, Jun., and Frederick G. Williams won't be confounded in this world, or the next. 93:52
  4589. Hurry and translate my scriptures. Amen. 93:53
  4590. I give you a commandment: Start building the stake of Zion, here in Kirtland, beginning with my house in Kirtland. 94:1
  4591. Build it according to the plan that I gave you. 94:2
  4592. Make it 55 by 65 feet. 94:4
  4593. I'll give you more instructions later. 94:5
  4594. Don't let any unclean thing come into it. My glory and presence will be there. 94:8
  4595. Don't let any unclean thing come into it. My glory and presence will be there. 94:8
  4596. If any unclean thing comes into it, my glory won't be there. 94:9
  4597. Build a house on the second lot on the south side for printing the translation of my scriptures. 94:10
  4598. It will also be 55 by 65 feet. 94:11
  4599. Hyrum Smith will receive his inheritance on the third lot. 94:13
  4600. Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter will receive their inheritances on the first and second lot. 94:14
  4601. Don't build them, though, until I tell you. 94:16
  4602. And that's all I have to say about that. Amen. 94:17
  4603. You must be chastened for not building my house. It is a very grievous sin. 95:2-3
  4604. I've asked my apostles to prune my vineyard for the last time, so I can do my strange act, and pour out my spirit on all flesh. 95:4
  4605. I gave you a commandment that you should have a solemn assembly, where the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth (which being interpreted is the creator, the beginning and the end). 95:7
  4606. I gave you a commandment that you should build a house. 95:8
  4607. Contentions arose in the school of the prophets. 95:10
  4608. Here is wisdom and the mind of the Lord: Build the house like I showed three of you. 95:13-14
  4609. Make it 55 by 65 feet. 95:15
  4610. So says Son Ahman; or, in other words, Alphus; or, in in othe words, Omegus. [3] Or Jesus. Amen. 95:17
  4611. Here is wisdom: This stake should be strong. 96:1
  4612. I, the Lord, am well pleased with the a school in Zion, and that Parley P. Pratt presides over it, until I give him other commandments. 97:3-4
  4613. Build me a house in Zion, with the plans I've given you. 97:10
  4614. Build it quickly by tithing the people. 97:11
  4615. As long as there's no unclean things in it, my glory will rest upon it. 97:15
  4616. I'll come into it, and the pure of heart will see me there. 97:16
  4617. But if there's an unclean thing in there, I won't come into it and my glory won't be there. 97:17
  4618. If Zion does these things, it will become very great and very terrible. 97:18
  4619. And all the nations will honor her and say, "Zon is the city of God." 97:19
  4620. But Zion will escape, if she does what I tell her to do. 97:25
  4621. But Zion will escape, if she does what I tell her to do. Otherwise, I'll send plagues, wars, and fire on her. 97:25-26
  4622. Renounce war and proclaim peace. Or I will smite the whole earth with a curse and everything livng thing will die. 98:16-17
  4623. Renounce war and proclaim peace. Or I will smite the whole earth with a curse and everything livng thing will die. 98:16-17
  4624. I'm not well pleased with many members of the Kirtland church. They do detestable things. 98:19-20
  4625. I will chasten them and do whatever I list, if they don't obey me. 98:21
  4626. If you are attacked once, bear it patiently and don't seek revenge. 98:23
  4627. If you're attacked again, don't revile your enemy. 98:25
  4628. If you're attacked a third time, bear it patiently. 98:26
  4629. If that enemy escapes my vengeance, warn them in my name. 98:28
  4630. If your enemy attacks you again (for the fourth time in your life or your 3rd or 4th generation descendants), I'll deliver them into your hands. 98:29
  4631. I'll reward you (and your descendants to the third or fourth generation) if you don't kill them all.  98:30
  4632. But if your enemy is in your hands, go ahead and kill them. 98:31
  4633. That's what Nephi, Joseph, Jacob, Isaac, and Abraham did - as did all of my ancient prophets and apostles. 98:32
  4634. But don't go to war unless I command you. 98:33
  4635. If someone proclaims war against you, first wage a peace flag. 98:34
  4636. If they don't accept your flag the first, second, or third time, come talk to me about it. 98:35
  4637. I'll give you a commandment to go to war with them. 98:36
  4638. I'll fight your battles, and your children's battles, and your children's children's battles, until you are avenged of your enemies (for three or four generations). 98:37
  4639. But like I was saying, if your enemy attacks you the first time, and they repent, forgive them. 98:39
  4640. And so on to through the second and third time, even 490 times. 98:40
  4641. So forgive them the first time, even it they don't repent. 98:41
  4642. And the second time. 98:42
  4643. And the third time. 98:43
  4644. But if they do it a fourth time, don't forgive them. Come tell me about it. They won't be forgiven until they reward you with four times whatever they took from you. 98:44
  4645. If they pay you back four times, forgive them. If they don't, I'll make them pay 100 times as much. 98:45
  4646. And their descendants to the third and fourth generation. 98:46
  4647. But if their children or grand children repent, and give you back four times what they took, don't be angry with them anymore. 98:47
  4648. Vengeance won't come on them anymore. Amen. 98:48
  4649. This is what the Lord says about John Murdock. He will go preach in the eastern countries. 99:1
  4650. My father will reject whoever rejects you. When this happens, wash your feet in the secret places. 99:4
  4651. Behold, I come quickly to pay them back for all their ungodly deeds against me (as is written in the book). 99:5
  4652. If after a few years, you may go to the goodly land to possess your inheritance. 99:7
  4653. Otherwise, just keep preaching until you die. Amen. 99:8
  4654. Joseph and Sidney, your families are well. They're in my hands. I'll do to them whatever seems good to me. I have all the power. 100:1
  4655. There's a lot of people around here. And a door will be opened in the eastern land. 100:3
  4656. Here's a commandment for you: Say whatever you say in my name. 100:7
  4657. If you do this, the Holy Ghost will be shed forth. 100:8
  4658. Those in the church who have been afflicted, were afflicted by me to punish them for their transgressions. I'll own them on the day that I make up my jewels. 101:1-3
  4659. But my bowels are filled with compassion for them. 101:9
  4660. My anger will soon be poured out on all nations. I"ll do it when the cup of their iniquity is full. 101:11
  4661. Everyone on the watch-tower, or in other words, everyone in Israel will be saved. 101:12
  4662. All flesh is in my hands. 101:16
  4663. I have other places that will be called stakes, for the curtains or the strength of Zion. 101:21
  4664. When the veil of my temple is removed, all flesh will see me. 101:23
  4665. Everything else will melt and will become new. 101:25
  4666. The parable of the watchtower 101:43-62
  4667. Buy land with money in the land of Zion. 101:70
  4668. Buy everything you can in Jackson County, Missouri and the counties round about, leaving the rest in my hand. 101:71
  4669. We'll do all this in accordance with the constitution. 101:77
  4670. For this purpose, I established the Constitution. 101:80
  4671. The parable of the woman and the unjust judge (and God's strange act) 101:81-95
  4672. So I can do my strange act and my strange work. 101:95
  4673. It's contrary to my commandment for Sidney Gilbert to sell my storehouse. 101:96
  4674. The president of the church is appointed by revelation. 102:7
  4675. If the council can't decide a matter of doctrine or principle, the president will ask and receive a revelation from the mind of the Lord. 102:23
  4676. I'll begin to defeat my enemies starting right now. 103:6
  4677. If the saints obey me, they will prevail until I defeat all of the kingdoms of the world and give the earth to them to possess forever. 103:7
  4678. But if they don't obey me, the kingdoms of the world will defeat them. 103:8
  4679. I'll send a man like Moses to lead them. 103:16
  4680. Joseph Smith, Jun. is the man whom I likened to Moses. 103:21
  4681. So let him say to the young and middle-aged men, Go to the land of Zion, which I have bought with money. 103:22
  4682. Let all the churches send money to buy land there, as I have commanded them. 103:23
  4683. Parley Pratt and Lyman Wight should gather soldiers in groups of 10s, 20s, or 100 until they have a total of 500.
    If you can't find 500, maybe your can find 300.
    And if you can't find 300, try for 100. 103:30-33

  4684. Pray that Joseph Smith, Jun. will be with you. 103:35
  4685. Orson Hyde and Orson Pratt will go wherever Joseph Smith, Jun. goes. Leave the rest to me. Amen. 103:40
  4686. You can't escape Satan either. 104:9
  4687. Anyone member of the order who transgresses will be delivered to Satan. 104:10
  4688. I've given Joseph Smith, Jun. the lot for my house, which is 660 feet long and 198 feet long.  This is also where his father lives. 104:43
  4689. You are dissolved as a united order. 104:53
  4690. All of the properties are mine. 104:55
  4691. It will be called the sacred treasury of the Lord. 104:66
  4692. Money will go into the Lord's treasury by hundreds, fifties, twenties, tens, or by fives. 104:68
  4693. If you humble yourselves before me, I'll soften th hearts of those who loaned you the money. 104:80
  4694. So write to New York [10] that will be dictated by my Spirit. I'll soften the hearts of those to whom you owe money. 104:81
  4695. You'll obtain loans of hundreds or thousands - it's your priviledge. 104:84
  4696. Members of my churches abroad say, "Where is their God? We'll keep our money." 105:8
  4697. Now I give you a commandment: let as many who have come here, stay. 105:20
  4698. The the people around here must humble themselves before me, and not reveal what I've revealed to them, until it is wisdom in me that they should be revealed. 105:23
  4699. I've sent wise men to buy all the lands they can in Jackson County, and in the surrounding counties. 105:28
  4700. The kingdoms of the world will acknowledge that the kingdom of Zion is God's kingdom, and they will become subject to her laws 105:32
  4701. The first elders of my church will receive their endowments in my house, which will be built in the land of Kirtland. 105:33
  4702. Appoint Warren A. Cowdery as high priest over my church in the land of Freedom. 106:1
  4703. The Lord is coming soon. So gird your loins. 106:4-5
  4704. Everyone in heaven rejoiced when Warren bowed to my scepter. 106:6
  4705. I will have mercy on him; and, notwithstanding the vanity of his heart. 106:7
  4706. I've made a crown for him in my Father's mansions. Amen. 106:9
  4707. There are two priesthoods in the church: Melchizedek and Aaronic, including the Levitical priesthood. 107:1
  4708. Seth ordained by Adam when he was 69 years old, and was blessed by Adam three years before Adam died. 107:2
  4709. Before Melchizedek, it was called the holy priesthood, after the order of the Son of God. 107:3
  4710. But to avoid using God's name too much, the ancient church called it the priesthood of Melchizedek. 107:4
  4711. The priesthood is handed down from father to son, and belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed. 107:40
  4712. The order began in the days of Adam. 107:41
  4713. Cainan was 87 years old when he was ordained. 107:45
  4714. Mahalaleel was 496 years and seven days old when he was ordained by Adam. 107:46
  4715. Jared was 200 years old when Adam ordained him. 107:47
  4716. Enoch was 25 years old when Adam ordained him, and 65 when Adam blessed him. 107:48
  4717. Enoch walked with God for 365 years, making him 430 years old when he was translated. 107:49
  4718. Methuselah was 100 years old when Adam ordained him. 107:50
  4719. Lamech was 32 years old when he was ordained by Seth. 107:51
  4720. Noah was ten years old when he was ordained by Methuselah. 107:52
  4721. Three years before Adam died, he blessed Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all high priests in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman. 107:53
  4722. The Lord appeared to him, and they blessed Adam, and called him Michael the archangel. 107:54
  4723. These things are written in the book of Enoch, which you'll hear more about someday. 107:57
  4724. The President of the office of the High Priesthood rules the whole church like Moses. 107:91
  4725. Here is wisdom: He is to be a seer, revelator, translator, and prophet,. 107:92
  4726. The seventh president presides over the six. 107:94
  4727. And the seven presidents choose another seventy besides the first seventy, and they preside over them. 107:95
  4728. And so on, with another seventy, until seven times seventy, as required. 107:96
  4729. These seventy are traveling preachers to Gentiles first, and also the Jews. 107:97
  4730. We know you've said terrible things about the wicked in the last days. 109:45
  4731. Bare your arm, O Lord. 109:51
  4732. May those who you have cursed and smitten be converted from their wild and savage ways. 109:65
  4733. When the trump sounds for the dead, let us go up in a cloud to meet you. 109:75
  4734. Let our garments be pure. 109:76
  4735. Amen and amen. 109:80
  4736. We saw the Lord standing on a pavement of amber-colored pure gold. 110:2
  4737. His eyes were like flames of fire; his hair was as white as snow; he was a bright as the sun; and his voice sounded like a river or like Jehovah. 110:3
  4738. After Jesus left, Moses appeared and gave us the keys to the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earh, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north. 110:11
  4739. Then Elias appeared, saying that all generations would be blessed by our seed. 110:12
  4740. Next up was Elijah, who said: "The time has come that Malachi mentioned, that I would be sent before the great and terrible day of the Lord." 110:13-14
  4741. I'm here to make fathers and sons like each other, so that God doesn't smite the whole earth with a curse. 110:15
  4742. You have the keys of this dispensation. The great and dreadful day of the Lord is near. 110:16
  4743. I, the Lord and your God, am okay with you going on this journey, even though you've made some mistakes. 111:1
  4744. I'll give you a lot of treasure from this city [Salem, Massachusetts]. 111:3
  4745. So get to know the men who live here, since I'll soon be giving it to you. 111:3
  4746. Someday I'll give the city to you, and you'll have power over it. They'll never discover your secret parts, and all its wealth, gold, and silver will be yours. 111:4
  4747. Don't worry about your debts, I'll help you pay them. 111:5
  4748. My spirit will signalize you with a power that will flow into you. 111:8
  4749. You can buy this place. Find out about its ancient founders and inhabitants. 111:9
  4750. So be wise as serpents but without sin. I'll make everything happen as soon as you're ready. Amen. 111:11
  4751. Don't rebel against Joseph Smith. I'm with him, and he'll have my keys until I come. 112:15
  4752. You [Thomas B. Marsh] will be the one to unlock the kingdom's doors, where not even Joseph [Smith], Sidney [Rigdon], and Hyrum [Smith] can come. 112:17
  4753. The earth is covered in darkness and all flesh looks corrupt to me. 112:23
  4754. I come quickly. Amen. 112:34
  4755. Ask me anything 113:1-10
  4756. My church will be called the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 115:3
  4757. Because thats' what it'll be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 115:4
  4758. Far West is a holy city on holy land. 115:7
  4759. I command you to build me a house in Far West. 115:8
  4760. Start to work this summer, on the fourth of July. 115:9
  4761. Work on it until it's finished. 115:12
  4762. Don't let Joseph [Smith], Sidney [Rigdon], or Hyrum [Smith] get into debt building my house. 115:13
  4763. I'll show them later how to build the house. 115:14
  4764. If you don't build it the way I tell you to build it, I won't accept it. 115:15
  4765. But if you build it the way I tell you, I'll accept it. 115:16
  4766. Hurry and build the city of Far West. 115:17
  4767. I'll tell Joseph [Smith] where to build stakes around here from time to time. 115:18
  4768. I'l be with him, because I've given him the keys of this kingdom to him. Amen. 115:19
  4769. The Lord named Spring Hill "Adam-ondi-Ahman" because it's the place Adam will visit his people - or, as Daniel called him, the Ancient of Days. 116:1
  4770. Isn't there room enough on the mountains of Adam-ondi-Ahman? And on the plains of Olaha Shinehah where Adam lived?  117:8
  4771. Newel K. Whitney should be ashamed of the Nicolaitane band with all their secret abominations. 117:11
  4772. Everyone will remember Oliver Granger forever and ever. 117:12
  4773. I'm telling everyone in Kirtland again to overthrow the moneychanges in my own time, says the Lord. Amen. 117:16
  4774. Replacing four or the Twelve who have been excommunicated  118:1-6
  4775. I, the Lord, require that all surplus property be given to the bishop. 119:1
  4776. For the building of my house, the foundation of Zion, the priesthood, and to pay the debts of my church. 119:2
  4777. Everyone must pay one-tenth of their income each year for my holy priesthood. This is a law that is forever binding. 119:3
  4778. The money from tithes belongs to the Church and will be disposed of by a council - and by my own voice. Amen. 120:1
  4779. Where are you hiding, God? 121:1
  4780. How long will your pure eye watch what's going on without  doing anything? 121:2
  4781. When will your bowels be moved with compassion? 121:3
  4782. And in a few years, not one of them or their posterity will be left to stand by the wall. 121:15
  4783. Their baskets won't be full, and they'll be despised by those that used to flatter them. 121:20
  4784. It will be revealed whether there is one God or many gods. 121:28
  4785. According the the Council of the Eternal God of all the other gods. 121:32
  4786. Let your bowels be full of charity. 121:45
  4787. Everyone on earth will know about you [Joseph Smith]. Fools will deride you, and hell will rage against you. 122:1
  4788. Pure, wise, noble, and virtuous people will ask you for your advice and blessing. 122:2
  4789. Traitors will never turn your people away from you. 122:3
  4790. Though you will get into trouble and jail,  you will be a fierce lion to your enemies. And God will be with you forever. 122:4
  4791. Make an account of all of the damages the saints have suffered from the people of Missouri. 123:1
  4792. And also make a list of the prople who have oppressed them. 123:3
  4793. Gather all the libelous magazines, encyclopedias, and histories, and make a list of their authors. Present the whole diabolical rascality, nefarious, murderous list of things that have been produced against us. 123:4
  4794. Present them to to government in all their dark and hellish hue. Use this list to call our Heavenly Father from his hiding place. So that the whole nation will be without excuse when he sends forth the power of his mighty arm. 123:6
  4795. These dark and black deeds are enough to make hell shudder, and make the devil's hands tremble. 123:10
  4796. Many sects and denominations are blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, who seek to deceive others, and are blind to the truth because they don't know where to find it. 123:12
  4797. I, the Lord, am well pleased with you, Joseph Smith. 124:1
  4798. I like your prayers, and I'd like you to make a proclamation to all the kings of this world, to the president elect, governors, and to all nations. 124:2
  4799. It will be written by the Holy Ghost. 124:4
  4800. And the Holy Ghost will give the proclamation to you. 124:5
  4801. When I come to visit, I'll reveal my face. 124:8
  4802. Oh you kings of the earth, give your gold and silver to the people of Zion. 124:11
  4803. Robert B. Thompson will help you write the proclamation. I'll bless him with lots of blessings and he'll be great in my eyes. 124:12-13
  4804. I, the Lord, love Hyrum Smith. 124:15
  4805. Let John C. Bennett stand by Joseph Smith while sending my word to the kings and people of the earth. If he does this, he'll be mine, and I'll crown him with blessings and glory. 124:16-17
  4806. Lyman Wight will keep preaching in Zion.  He'll begat glory and honor to himself and my name. 124:18
  4807. I'll receive him like I did David Patten, who is here with me at this time, along with Edward Partridge and Joseph Smith, Sen., who is sitting at Abraham's right hand. He is holy and he is mine. 124:19
  4808. George Miller is without guile. He loves my testimony and I, the Lord, love him. 124:20
  4809. I am making him a bishop. Don't let any man despise him. 124:21
  4810. Let George [Miller], Lyman [Wight], John Snider, and others build a house for me. Joseph [Smith] will show them how and where to build it. 124:22
  4811. Send swift messengers to tell everyone to bring their gold, silver, precious stones, and antiques, along with box, fir, and pine trees, and all the other precious trees of the earth. 124:26
  4812. Have them bring iron, copper, brass, zinc, and other precious things to build a house for me to live in. 124:27
  4813. And build a baptismal font to baptize dead people. 124:29
  4814. I command all you saints to build me a house. 124:31
  4815. If you don't, your baptisms for dead people won't be acceptable to me. 124:32
  4816. I originated the law of baptism for the dead before the world began. 124:33
  4817. But after this time, your baptism of the dead won't be acceptable to me. 124:35
  4818. You can only baptize dead people in Zion, Jerusalem, and other places I've appointed for refuge. 124:36
  4819. Your anointings, washings, baptisms for the dead, assemblies, memorials, sacrifices, oracles, conversations, statutes, judgments, revelations, glory, honor, and endowment must be in my holy house. 124:39
  4820. I'll reveal to my church things that have never been revealed. 124:41
  4821. I'll show Joseph [Smith] things about this house. 124:42
  4822. Build it on the spot I tell you to build it on. 124:43
  4823. If you work hard, I'll make the spot holy. 124:44
  4824. I accepted the offerings of those whom I commanded to build me a house in Jackston County, Missouri. But they were hindered by their enemies. 124:51
  4825. I'll save all the pure of heart who were slain in Missouri. 124:54
  4826. I command you again to build me a house in this place. 124:55
  4827. Let Joseph [Smith] and his family live there forever. 124:56
  4828. I've put a blessing on Joseph [Smith]'s head and on the head of his posterity. 124:57
  4829. Everyone on earth is blessed by Joseph [Smith]'s seed. 124:58
  4830. So let Joseph [Smith] and his seed live in that house forever. 124:59
  4831. It'll be called the Nauvoo House. 124:60
  4832. Each man may buy $50 to $15,000 of stock in the house. 124:64
  4833. I'm not pleased with Almon Babbitt.  He set up a golden calf for my people to worship 124:84
  4834. He [William Law] should obey Joseph [Smith] and publish the new translation of the Bible. 124:89
  4835. If he does this, his seed won't have to beg for bread. 124:89
  4836. Whoever he [Hyrum Smith] blesses will be blessed and whoever he curses will be cursed. Whatever he binds on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever he looses on earth will be bound in heaven. 124:93
  4837. From now on he [Hyrum Smith] is a prophet, seer, revelator to my church, along with Joseph [Smith]. 124:94
  4838. He [Hyrum Smith] will have the same gifts and honor that Oliver Cowdery once had. 124:95
  4839. William Law will heal the sick, cast out devils, and be immune to deadly poison. 124:98
  4840. He'll also go places where poisonous serpents can't bite his heel, and his thoughts will be like eagles' wings. 124:99
  4841. And he'll raise the dead. 124:100
  4842. Robert D. Foster must build a house for Joseph [Smith]. If he does that, the door will be opened to him from time to time. 124:115
  4843. But he must repent of his folly and quit doing evil things. 124:116
  4844. And obey Joseph [Smith], Hyrum [Smith], and William Law. Everything will go well for him forever. Amen. 124:118
  4845. God told me [Joseph Smith] that my enemies in Missouri and Illinois are after me. So I'm leaving for a while. I'll come back when it's a bit safer. 127:1
  4846. God said that I'll triumph over my enemies. 127:2
  4847. I had planned to tell you more about baptizing dead people next Sunday. But since I won't be here, I'll write you more about it later. 127:10
  4848. The enemy is on the alert and the devil is coming, so I must end this letter. 127:11
  4849. I'm the prophet and seer of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 127:12
  4850. I [Joseph Smith] told you in my letter before leaving that I'd write you from time to time. So now I'll tell you some more about baptizing dead people. 128:1
  4851. Sometime before the world began, the Lord decided to save people who didn't hear the gospel while they were alive by baptizing them after they were dead. 128:5
  4852. When Jesus said, "Whatever you bind on earth shall be bound int heaven, etc." what he really meant was (if translated properly), "Whatever you record on earth shall be recorded in heaven, etc." 128:8
  4853. The baptismal font was made to look like a grave, as Paul declared in 1 Corinthians 15:46-47. 128:13
  4854. If you are to be saved, dead people must also be saved. As Paul said, "Dead people can't be made perfect without us, and we can't be made perfect without dead people." 128:15
  4855. I could make a better translation of this verse [Malachi 4:5-6] , but you get the idea. It's enough to know that God plans to smite the earth with a curse - unless there's a link of some kind between fathers and children. And that something is the baptism of dead people. Because we can't be made perfect without dead people, and dead people can't be made perfect without us. Also the end times won't come unless we baptize dead people. 128:18
  4856. What do we hear from the gospel? Glad tidings for dead people. How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of those who bring glad tidings. 128:19
  4857. So what do we hear? Glad tidings from Cumorah! The angel Moroni revealing a new book to be published. The voice of the Lord in Fayette, Seneca County with three men who saw the book. Michael on the banks of the Susquehanna with a devil detector. Peter, James and John somewhere between Harmony, Susquehanna county, and Colesville, Broome county, on the Susquehanna River with the keys to the kingdom. 128:20
  4858. And again, the voice of God in old Father Whitmer's room in Fayette, Seneca County. The voices of Michael, Gabriel, and Rphael the Archangels and other angels. 128:21
  4859. Go forward, not backward. On to victory! Let the earth start singing and  dead people start talking. 128:22
  4860. Shout for joy, you mountains, valleys, seas, dry lands, rivers, woods, and trees. And you rocks, weep for joy. Sun, moon, and start - start singing. 128:23
  4861. The Lord's great day is nearly here. He's like fuller's soap. Let's finish this temple an put the records of the dead people that we've baptized in it. 128:24
  4862. I have a lot more to say, but I'll save it for later. I'm your humble servant, Joseph Smith. 128:25
  4863. There are two kinds of beings in heaven: Angels, who are resurrected men, having flesh and bones. 129:1
  4864. Secondly, there are the spirits of just men made perfect. They're not resurrected, but have the same glory. 129:3
  4865. When a messenger comes to you saying he has a message from God, ask to shake his hand. 129:4
  4866. If he's an angel, he will shake your hand, and you'll feel his hand. 129:5
  4867. If he is the spirit of a just man made perfect, he will come in all his glory. 129:6
  4868. Ask him to shake hands.  He will refuse to shake your hand, because it's against the law in heaven to deceive. But he'll still deliver his message. 129:7
  4869. If it's the devil pretending to be an angel of light, ask him to shake hands.  He will shake hands with you, but you won't feel anything, and you'll detect him. 129:8
  4870. These are the three grand keys whereby you can tell if a messenger is from God. 129:9
  4871. When the savior arrives, we'll see him as he is: a man, like ourselves. 130:1
  4872. God lives on a great Urim and Thummim. 130:8
  4873. The earth will be made into a crystal Urim and Thummim. 130:9
  4874. Each person who receives a white stone will that turns into a Urim and Thummim. 130:10
  4875. A white stone is given to each person who comes to the celestial kingdom, where they receive a new name that no one else knows. The new name is the key word. 130:11
  4876. I prophesy that there will be difficulties and bloodshed before the Son of Man comes in South Carolina. 130:12
  4877. It might probably be associated with the slavery question. A voice told me so on December 25, 1832. 130:13
  4878. Once while I was praying, I asked when the Son of Man would come. A voice said to me: "If you live to be 85 years old, you'll see the face of the Son of Man. This should satisfy you. Don't bother me any more about this." 130:14-15
  4879. I believe the Son of Man won't be coming any time before then. 130:17
  4880. The Father has a body of flesh and bones just like ours. And so does the Son. But not the Holy Ghost. It is a spirit, otherwise it couldn't live in us. 130:22
  4881. There are three heavens or degrees in the celestial glory. 131:1
  4882. To get to the highest level of glory, a man must be married in the new and evelasting covenant. 131:2
  4883. He can still get into the other, but that's the end of his kingdom, because he can't have any more children. 131:4
  4884. Ignorant me can't be saved. 131:6
  4885. All spirit is matter, but you can olnly detect it with pure eyes. 131:7
  4886. We can't see it now, but when our bodies are purified, we'll see that everything is matter. 131:8
  4887. Since you asked me how I, God, justified the many wives and concubines of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David and Solomon, here is my answer. 132:1
  4888. This law was instituted before the foundation of the world. 132:5
  4889. The law was instituted for the fulness of my glory. Abide by it or be damned, says the Lord God. 132:6
  4890. I've appointed Joseph Smith in the last days to hold power on earth. No one else has this power. 132:7
  4891. My Father and I appointed you [Joseph Smith] before the world began. 132:11
  4892. Whatever remains is mine; whatever isn't mine will be destroyed. 132:14
  4893. So if a man marries a wife in the world and not by me, their marriage no longer exists when they are dead. When they are dead, they are no longer bound by any law. 132:15
  4894. Those who are out of the world don't get married, but are appointed to be angels in heaven to serve those who have more glory. 132:16
  4895. These angels didn't obey my law, so they can't be enlarged. They are angels, not gods. 132:17
  4896. And again, I say to you: If a man marries a wife in the world and not by me and isn't sealed, their marriage no longer exists when they are out of the world.  132:18
  4897. But if a man marries a wife by my word and law, and it is sealed by the Holy Spirit, they and their seeds will have a fulness of glory forever. 132:19
  4898. Then they will be gods, with everything subject to them. They will hall all power and the angels will be subject to them. 132:20
  4899. Those who commit blasphemy against the Holy Ghost or commit murder will be damned. 132:27
  4900. God commanded Abraham and Sarah gave him Hagar for a wife. 132:34
  4901. Should Abraham be condemned for this? No, I commanded him to do it. 132:35
  4902. Abraham had concubines, who bore him children. And he was righteous for that too. 132:37
  4903. Isaac and Jacob only did what I told them to do. They are now gods, not angels. 132:37
  4904. I gave David his wives and concubines. And he never sinned - except for once, in the matter of Uriah and his wife. But David won't get Uriah's wife when he's out of the world; I'll give her to another man. 132:39
  4905. You [Joseph Smith] asked me [God] about adultery. Here is my answer: If a man receives a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and if she has sex with another man that I haven't appointed to her, then she has committed adultery and must be killed. 132:41
  4906. Because I've given you [Joseph Smith] the keys and power of the priesthood, by which I someday will reveal and restore everything. 132:45
  4907. Whatever you [Joseph Smith] seal on earth will be eternally sealed in heaven, and whatever sins you remit or retain will be remitted and retained in heaven. 132:46
  4908. Whoever you [Joseph Smith] bless I will bless, and whoever you curse I will curse. 132:47
  4909. Whatever you, Joseph [Smith], give on earth, and whoever you give it to, will be blessed by me and condemned by no one in heaven or on earth. 132:48
  4910. You [Joseph Smith] will be exalted by me.  I've prepared a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your father. 132:49
  4911. I'll forgive you [Joseph Smith] of all your sins. So go, I'll find a way for you to escape, like I accepted Abraham's offering of Isaac. 132:50
  4912. If ten virgins are given to him, he can't commit adultery, because they belong to him. So he is justified. 132:62
  4913. But if any of these ten virgins after they are married to one man, has sex with another man, she has committed adultery and shall be destroyed. Wives are given to a man to produce children. 132:63
  4914. I'll reveal more on this later. But this should satisfy you for now. Amen. 132:66
  4915. I'm God. Listen to me. 133:1
  4916. I'm going to come down and curse the world. 133:2
  4917. I'll show everyone my holy arm. 133:3
  4918. The bridegroom is coming. 133:10
  4919. Don't hurry, but don't look back or you'll be destroyed. 133:15
  4920. The Lamb will stand on Mount Zion with 144,000 people, with his Father's name written on their foreheads. 133:18
  4921. So go meet the bridegroom. 133:19
  4922. He'll speak from Jerusalem, but everyone on earth will hear him. 133:21
  4923. His voice will be like many waters, and the voice of thunder.  It will break mountains and fill valleys. 133:22
  4924. The ocean will be driven back to the north countries, and the islands will merge to become one land. 133:23
  4925. The earth will be like it was before it was divided. 133:24
  4926. The prophets will break rocks and melt ice. 133:26
  4927. There will be a highway over the ocean. 133:27
  4928. The deserts will become less dry. 133:29
  4929. I've sent my angel flying through heaven, who has appeared to some people. 133:36
  4930. The moon will not shine and the stars will be trhown. 133:49
  4931. And he'll say: "I've troddent the wine-press alone." 133:50
  4932. I've trample them in my fury. I've tread on them in my anger. I've sprinkle their blood on my garments. 133:51
  4933. The graves of the saints shall be opened, and they'll sing the song of the Lamb. 133:56
  4934. I killed all the fish in the rivers and sea and made them stink. 133:68
  4935. Joseph Smith did more for the salvation of men than any other man who has ever lived, except for Jesus. 135:3
  4936. Don't be afraid of your enemies. They won't be able to stop my work. 136:17
  4937. Stop getting drunk. 136:24
  4938. I called on Joseph Smith with my angels, and my own voice from the sky, to do my work for me. 136:37
  4939. His [Joseph Smith's] death was necessary to seal his testimony with his blood, so he could be honored and the wicked condemned. 136:39
  4940. That's all for now. Amen and Amen. 136:42
  4941. The heavens opened and I [Joseph Smith] saw the celestial kingdom. I couldn't tell if I was in the body or out of the body. 137:1
  4942. The gate looked like it was on fire. 137:2
  4943. Both the Father and the Son were sitting on the same throne, which was blazing with fire. 137:3
  4944. The streets were paved with gold. 137:4
  4945. I was surprised to see Alvin, since he wasn't baptized, and died before the Lord gathered Israel for the second time. 137:6
  4946. Then the Lord said to me, "Those who died without knowing the gospel, but would have believed it if they had lived longer, will enter the celestial kingdom." 137:y
  4947. As I pondered on these things, the spirit of the Lord rested on me, and I saw many dead people. 138:11
  4948. They were all happily waiting for the Son of God to enter the spirit world. 138:15
  4949. Their spirits and bodies were to be reunited. 138:17
  4950. Then, while the dead people were talking and waiting around, the Son of God appeared. 138:18
  4951. And he preached to them. 138:19
  4952. But he stayed away from the wicked, ungodly, and unrepentant, wo had deviled themselves in the flesh. 138:20
  4953. The dead saints rejoiced and sang. 138:23-24
  4954. This is the way the gospel was preached to dead people. 138:32
  4955. Joseph Smith and my father, Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and others built temples where dead people can be baptized. 138:53-54
  4956. They were also among the dead people that I saw. 138:55
  4957. They learned things even before they were born in the spirit world. 138:56
  4958. And I saw elders preach to the spirits of the dead. 138:57
  4959. After the dead people are washed clean, they'll be rewarded for their works. 138:59
  4960. Joseph Smith - Matthew

  4961. The end of the world will be especially bad for nursing mothers. 1:16
  4962. All these things will happen within the lifetime of this generation. 1:34
  4963. Heaven and earth won't last forever, but my words will. 1:35
  4964. Like I said before, my sign will appear in the sky, everyone will be sad, and they'll see me come down from the clouds with great power and glory. 1:36
  4965. But no one knows when that will happen (not even me). Only my father knows for sure. 1:40
  4966. It be just like it was in the days of Noah. Everyone ate and drank and got married. Then the flood came and drowned them all. That's how it'll be when I come. 1:41-43
  4967. Watch out. You never know when I [Jesus] will come. 1:48
  4968. Evil servants say, "He's late in coming." Then they'll get drunk and smite their fellow servants. I'll come when they're not looking. 1:51-53
  4969. Joseph Smith - History

  4970. In the second year after we moved to Manchester, there was much excitement among the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Baptists, who said, "Lo, here!" and "Lo, there!" 1:5
  4971. But they were all arguing with each other, and only pretended to feel good about their religion. 1:6
  4972. But they were all arguing with each other, and only pretended to feel good about their religion. 1:6
  4973. On a beautiful, clear spring day, I went to the woods to ask God. It was the first time in my life that I prayed out loud. 1:14
  4974. When I got there, I kneeled down and began to pray. Suddenly some power overcame me and I couldn't speak. It became dark and I thought I was going to die. 1:15
  4975. Then I saw two people standing in the air above me, who were brighter than I can describe. One of them pointed at the other and said, "This is my beloved son. Hear him." 1:17
  4976. One of them said that I shouldn't join any of them; that their beliefs were an abomination; and that their leaders were all corrupt. 1:19
  4977. The man commanded me not to join any of them. He also did many things that I can't tell you about at this time. When I came to, I was lying on my back looking up at the sky. The light went away and I went home. My mother asked me what was wrong, and I said, "I'm okay." Then I said to her, "Presbyterianism is not true." 1:20
  4978. A few days after my vision, I told a Methodist preacher about it. He said it was from the devil, and that all visions and revelations ended with the apostles. 1:21
  4979. Everyone else persecuted me, too. 1:22
  4980. I was like Paul, who was also ridiculed for his vision. 1:24
  4981. I continued my regular life until 21 September 1823. During this time, I sometimes did things I shouldn't have done, like laugh. 1:27-28
  4982. I prayed before I went to bed on September 21. While I was praying, a light appeared in my room that made the room brighter than at noon. I saw someone standing in the air by my bedside. 1:29-30
  4983. He wore a white robe, whiter than anything I'd ever seen - whiter than anything on earth. His hands, arms, feet, legs, head, and neck were naked. He was completely naked except for his robe, which was open so I could see his bosom. 1:31
  4984. His robe was exceedingly white and his person was glorious beyond description - like lightning. 1:32
  4985. He called my by my name, and said his name was Moroni. He said God had a work for me to do. 1:33
  4986. He said there was a book written on golden plates that gave an account of the former inhabitants of this continent. And that the fulness of the Gospel was contained within it. 1:34
  4987. He also said there were two stones in silver bows fastened to a breastplate - which made up the Urim and Thummim. These were the "seers" that God prepared to translate the book. 1:35
  4988. He said that when I got the plates, I shouldn't show them or the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim to anyone, except for those to whom I was commanded. And that if I did, God would kill me. 1:42
  4989. Then I saw the light gather around Mononi, and he ascended into heaven. 1:43
  4990. But before I knew it, the room lighted up again and he was again by my bedside. 1:44
  4991. He repeated again the very same things he said before, using the same words. He told me about famine, wars, pestilence, and judgment that will come to the earth in this generation. Then he left again, the same way he left before. 1:45
  4992. I couldn't sleep after Moroni's second visit, where he repeated everything he had said exactly as he said it before. Then he visited a third time, repeating word-for-word what he had said in his first two visits. He also said the devil was going to tempt me to use the golden plates to get rich. 1:46
  4993. Then Moroni ascended again and the cock crowed, so his visits must have occupied the whole night. 1:47
  4994. That morning I began my chores as usual, working with my father, but I was entirely unable to do anything. So my father sent me home. On the way back to the house, I fell down unconscious. 1:48
  4995. When I woke up, Moroni was there again, surrounded by light as before. He repeated everything he said on the previous night's three visits, and commanded me to tell my father about them. 1:49
  4996. I told my father about the visions, and he said they were from God and told me to do whatever Moroni said. So I went to the place where Moroni said the plates were buried, and I knew the place as soon as I saw it. 1:50
  4997. The plates were under a rock on the west side of a hill in Manchester, Ontario county, New York. 1:51
  4998. Within the box I found the plates, the Urim and Thummim, the breastplate, and two stones. 1:52
  4999. I tried to remove them, but Moroni forbade me, saying that it wasn't time yet to bring them out - and wouldn't be for another four years. But he said that I should return to the place each year at the same time until then. 1:53
  5000. So I came back each year and met Moroni there. 1:54
  5001. In October, 1825, I met Josiah Stoal, who had been digging for Spanish silver. I went to live with him in Harmony, Pennsylvania and dug with him. But, after a month of trying, we never found the silver. This is where the story arose that I was a money-digger. 1:56
  5002. Finally, on 22 September 1827, the time arrived to get the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On that day, Moroni was there and gave me the plates, with the warning that if I lost them, I would be cut off. 1:59
  5003. Although everyone tried to get them from me, but I kept them to myself until 2 May 1838, when I gave them back to Moroni. 1:60
  5004. I continued to be persecuted, so my wife and I left Manchester and went to Susquehanna county, Pennsylvania. But then we met Martin Harris, a successful farmer who lived in Palmyra, New York. He gave us $50 to help with our journey. 1:61
  5005. After we arrived in Pennsylvania, I began to copy characters off the plates, with the help of the Urim and Thummim. 1:62
  5006. Sometime in February, 1828, Martin Harris visited and took some of the characters that I had copied from the plates, and brought them to New York City. Here is what he told me about his trip. 1:63
  5007. I went to New York City and presented the translated characters to Professor Charles Anthon. He said the translation was correct, more correct than any he had ever seen translated from Egyptian. I then showed him those which were not yet translated. He said they were Egyptian, Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic. He gave me a receipt to show the people of Palmyra that the characters were real and the translation was correct. He asked how the young man found them, and I told him God revealed it to him. 1:64
  5008. Then he said to me, "Let me see that certificate." I gave it to him and he tore it up, saying there was no such thing as angels, but if I brought the plates to hin, he would translate them. I told him that the plates were sealed, and he said, "I can't read a sealed book." 1:65
  5009. On 5 April 1829, Oliver Cowdery came to my house. I had never met him before. Two days later (On April 7), I began to translate the Book of Mormon, and he was my scribe. 1:66-67
  5010. We continued translating through May. One day we went into the woods to pray, and a messenger from heaven descended in a cloud of light, put his hands on us, and said: 1:68-69
  5011. He said this priesthood didn't have the power of laying on hands, and this would be given to us later. In the meantime, we should get baptized, and told me to baptize Oliver Cowdery - who would then baptize me. 1:70
  5012. So we were baptized. I baptized him first, then he baptized me. Then I ordained him to the same priesthood. 1:71
  5013. The messenger identified himself as John the Baptist. He was sent to us by Peter, James, and John. They had the keys to the priesthood of Melchizedek. And soon they'd confer that upon us. He said that I would be called the first elder of the church, and Oliver Cowdery would be the second. All of this happened on 15 May 1829. 1:72
  5014. After I baptized Oliver Cowdery, the Holy Ghost fell on him. 1:73
  5015. We were forced to keep all these things secret, because the neighbors were persecuting us. 1:74
  5016. We were threatened with being mobbed, but we were protected by my wife's father's family who were opposed to mobs. 1:75
  5017. Articles of Faith

  5018. We believe in speaking in tongues, interpreting tongues, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, etc. 1:7
  5019. We believe in the literal gathering of the ten tribes of Israel; that Zion will be built somewhere in North America; that Jesus will reign on earth; and the earth will be renewed to its previous glory. 1:10
  5020. Bhagavad Gita

  5021. When the armies assembled, many conchs, drums, and cow horns blared loudly. Krishna and Arunja arrived in a chariot pulled by white horses and blew their conchs. Many others also blew conchs, filling the earth and sky with sound.

  5022. When Arjuna saw the assembled armies, he said, "O Krishna, My limbs fail, my body quivers, and my hair stands on end. My skin burns and my mind is whirling."

  5023. The wise don't grieve for the living or the dead. Because dead people still exist after they die.

  5024. People pass from one body to another after they die. So death is nothing to grieve about.

  5025. A person who is not tormented by death, and balances pain and pleasure lives forever. 

  5026. No one ever kills anyone, and no one is ever killed.

  5027. No one is born and no one dies. And no one dies when the body is slaughtered.

  5028. It's like replacing worn out clothes with new clothes. Worn out bodies are replaced with new ones.

  5029. So don't grieve.

  5030. Everyone dies, but dead people are born again.

  5031. The self that exists in everyone's body can never be killed. So don't grieve for any creature.

  5032. Kshattriyas (members of the warrior caste) in battle should be happy. It's an open gate to heaven for them.

  5033. If you don't fight in this righteous battle, you will forsake your duty and honor, and will be guilty of sin.

  5034. Your enemies will say bad things about you. What can be more painful than that?

  5035. If you are killed, you'll go to heaven; if you win, you'll enjoy the earth. So get up and fight with determination.

  5036. Engage in battle. Buy so doing you will not sin.

  5037. Those who are wise reject both good and evil.

  5038. Nourish the Shining Ones and let the Shining Ones nourish you. That way you'll achieve the greatest good.

  5039. The righteous, who eat the remains of sacrifice, are free from sins. But the impious dress food for their own sakes and eat sin.

  5040. Those who complain about my teaching and fail to follow it are fools who will be destroyed.

  5041. Krishna said, "This is the yoga that I taught to Vivasvân, who taught it to Manu, who taught it to Ikshvâku. It was handed down to the king-sages, but it decayed over time. It's the same yoga that I'm teaching to you. It is the supreme secret."

  5042. Though I [Krishna] have never been born, I am born through my own power.

  5043. Whenever righteousness decays, I [Krishna] come forth.

  5044. I am born from age to age to protect the good, destroy evil-doers, and establish righteousness.

  5045. Many have entered into my [Krishna's] being.

  5046. Those who long after success worship the Shining Ones.

  5047. Those who are full of faith obtain wisdom, and will go swiftly to the supreme peace. But the ignorant, faithless, doubters go to destruction. There is no happiness for the doubting self.

  5048. So smite your ignorance-born doubt witht the sword of wisdom and be established in yoga.

  5049. Renounce all actions and rest in the nine-gated city.

  5050. Wise men consider a Brâhmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and an outcaste of equal value.

  5051. The self is the friend of the self and also it's enemy.

  5052. You should regard equally lovers, friends, enemies, strangers, relatives, righteous and unrighteous people.

  5053. The Yogî should sit in a seat that is made of cloth, black antelope skin, and kusha grass, one over the other. And it shouldn't be too high or too low.

  5054. Yogîs who abide in me [Krishna] and adore me are the most completely harmonized.

  5055. Let your mind cling to me [Krishna], while you perform yoga. I'm going to tell you everything you need to know.

  5056. I [Krishna] am composed of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, reason, and egoism.

  5057. I [Krishna] am the womb of all beings, the source of the universe and its destruction.

  5058. Nothing is higher than me. And everything is threaded on me like pearls on a string.

  5059. I [Krishna] am what makes water taste good. I'm the radiance of the moon and sun.

  5060. I [Krishna] am the sound in the ether.

  5061. I [Krishna] am the virility in men.

  5062. I [Krishna] am the smell of the earth and the brightness of fire. I'm the life in all living things and the austerity in ascetics.

  5063. This divine illusion of mine is hard to pierce.

  5064. Krishna said, "If you think about me at the time of your death, you'll enter into my being."

  5065. Whatever a person is thinking about at the time of death, that is where the soul of that person goes after death.

  5066. Those who recite "Aum!" while thinking about me are on the highest path.

  5067. They who think about me, and never about anyone else, are harmonized Yogîs.

  5068. Those who disregard me [Krishna] are empty of hope, deeds, and wisdom. They are deceitful, brutal and demoniacal in nature.

  5069. I [Krishna] am the butter, the fire, and the burnt-offering.

  5070. I [Krishna] am the father, mother, husband, and lover of the universe.

  5071. Those who know the three Soma-drinkers who worship me [Krishna] ascend to the holy world of the Ruler of the Shining Ones and eat the divine feasts in heaven. They once enjoyed the spacious heaven-world, but their holiness withered, so they have come back to this world of death.

  5072. For those who worship me alone, I [Krishna] provide full security.

  5073. I [Krishna] am the same to all beings. I don't hate or love any of them. But those who worship me are in me and I in them.

  5074. Even the most sinful person, if they worship me [Krishna], are considered righteous.

  5075. My [Krishna's] devotees never perish.

  5076. Fix your mind on me [Krishna], be devoted to me, sacrifice to me, prostrate yourself before me, and have me as your supreme goal.

  5077. Whoever knows me [Krishna], the unborn Lord of all the world,  is without delusion and is liberated from all sin.

  5078. Whoever knows my [Krishna's] yoga, is harmonized by unfaltering yoga, of which there is no doubt.

  5079. Everything comes from me [Krishna], and wise people adore me with rapt emotion

  5080. I [Krishna] give the yoga of discrimination to my ever-harmonious worshipers.

  5081. Arjuna said, "You [Krishna] are the unborn, eternal divine man!"

  5082. I [Krishna] am Vishnu, with the radiance of the sun. I am Marîchi of the Maruts. Of the stars, I am the moon.

  5083. I [Krishna] am the Sâma-Veda among the Vedas, Vasava of the Shining Ones, the mind and intelligence of living beings.

  5084. Ucchaihshrava (the horse) and Airâvata (the elephant) know me [Krishna].

  5085. I [Krishna] am the ocean.

  5086. I [Krishna] am the one syllable.

  5087. I [Krishna] am the Asvattha tree.

  5088. I [Krishna] am a cow named Kâmadhuk. I am the serpent Vâsuki.

  5089. I [Krishna] am the bird Vainateya.

  5090. I [Krishna] am the warrior Rama and the fish Makara.

  5091. I [Krishna] am the letter A. My face turns everywhere.

  5092. I [Krishna] am all-devouring death.

  5093. I [Krishna] am the origin of feminine qualities.

  5094. I [Krishna] am the gambling of the cheat.

  5095. Whatever is glorious, good, beautiful, or mighty is nothing compared to me [Krishna].

  5096. Arjuna said to Krishna, "I'd like to see what you look like, O Lord of Yoga."

  5097. Krishna said, "Behold a form of me, or a hundred or a thousand of different kinds, in various shapes and colors."

  5098. But you can't see me with your eyes, so I'll give you a divine eye to see my sovereign Yoga.

  5099. Then Krishna (The great Lord of Yoga, aka Hari) showed himself to Arjuna. He had many mouths, eyes, ornaments, and weapons, wearing necklaces, with his face turned everywhere, with the spendor of a thousand suns.

  5100. Reveal yourself. How awful-looking are you? I worship you, God supreme!

  5101. Arjuna, overwhelmed with astonishment, his hair standing on end, said, "O God, I see the Gods, with mouths, eyes, and many breasts, innumerable arms, with a flaming face burning up the worlds, innumerable thighs and feet, big bosomed, with many fearful teeth, rainbow-colored, with opened mouths."

  5102. All the kings and warriors of earth fall into your gaping mouth, caught between the gaps between your teeth, and are crushed into powder. Mighty men fling themselves into your flaming mouths, like moths flying into a flaming light. You lick up and swallow mankind with your fiery tongue.

  5103. Arjuna said, "You [Krishna] are the greatest God, the first cause, greater than Brahmâ, infinite God of Gods, most ancient man, etc."

  5104. Arjuna said, "I've seen what no one has seen before. Let me see you [Krishna] again."

  5105. Arjuna said, "Put on your four-armed shape, O thousand-armed one."

  5106. Into your hand are they (the animals) delivered. 9:2

    God gave the animals to humans, and they can do whatever they please with them. This verse has been used by bible believers to justify all kinds of cruelty to animals and environmental destruction.

  5107. Krishna said, "You [Arjuna] are the first and only one who has ever seen me.

  5108. Krishna said, "My form is very hard to see. The Shining Ones always  want to see this form. I can't be seen as you [Arjuna] have seen me by the Vedas, alms, or offerings. I can be seen only by devotion to me alone, and those who serve me and who make me their supreme good."

  5109. Krishna said, "Those who worship me are, in my opinion, the best at yoga."

  5110. I will save those who worship and meditate on me with whole-hearted yoga from death and existence.

  5111. Those who renounce good and evil, and neither loves nor hate, are dear to me [Krishna].

  5112. Krishna said, "Those who know spirit and matter shall not be born again."

  5113. Krishna said, "My womb is the great eternal. I put the germ in there, and out comes the birth of all beings. In whatever womb living beings are produced, I am their father."

  5114. Krishna said, "The Asvattha (sacred fig tree), with its roots above and its branches below, is indestructible. If you know it, you're a Veda-knower. No one knows its form, end, origin, or rooting place."

  5115. Krishna said, "I'm going to the Primal Man, where the sun and the moon don't shine, and from which you can never return."

  5116. Krishna said, "The deluded don't perceive Him, but the wisdom-eyed people do. Yogîs also perceive him, but unintelligent people don't."

  5117. Krishna said, "I am the splendor of the sun and the moon."

  5118. Krishna said, "I also permeate the soil, nourishing all plants."

  5119. Krishna said, "I digest the four kinds of foods."

  5120. Krishna said, "I sit in everyone's heart. I'm the Veda-knower and the author of the Vedanta."

  5121. Krishna said, "So I've told you, O sinless one [Arjuva], the secret teaching."

  5122. Some people are born with with divine properties. And some are born with demoniac properties.

  5123. There are two types of animals in this world: the divine and the demonical.

  5124. Demonical men say, "The universe is without a God."

  5125. These ruined souls of low understanding and fierce deeds are enemies who seek to destroy the world.

  5126. They have insatiable desires, and are filled with vanity, conceit, and arrogance, with evil and delusional ideas.

  5127. They only seek to gratify their desires, and their thoughts end in death.

  5128. They are consumed by lust and anger.

  5129. They fall downwards into a foul hell.

  5130. Proud, stubborn, self-glorifying, and intoxicated with wealth, they show off their sacrifices, contrary to the laws of scripture.

  5131. Through egoism, power, insolence, lust, and wrath, they hate me [Krishna] in bodies of others and their own.

  5132. When these vile, evil, haters die, I cast them into demonical wombs, where they are deluded after birth, and sink into the lowest depths of hell.

  5133. The three gates of hell are lust, wrath, and greed. Denounce all three.

  5134. Let the scriptures determine what you should or should do.

  5135. Those who kill people are not really killing people, if they are free from egoism and their reason is not affected.

  5136. There are three kinds of people and three kinds of faith: Pure people worship the Gods, passionate people worship gnomes and giants, and the dark folk worship ghosts and nature spirits.

  5137. A man's faith is what he is.

  5138. Pure men worship the Gods; passionate men worship gnomes and giants; and the dark folk worship ghosts and nature spirits.

  5139. There are three kinds of food. Pure people eat foods that provide energy, vigor, health, joy and cheerfulness. Such foods are delicious, bland, substantial and agreeable. Passionate people like foods that are bitter, sour, saline, over-hot, pungent, dry and burning and which produce pain, grief and sickness. Dark people eat foods that are stale, flat, putrid, corrupt, left-overs, and unclean.

  5140. There are three kinds of food.

  5141. Pure people eat foods that provide energy, vigor, health, joy and cheerfulness. Such foods are delicious, bland, substantial and agreeable.

  5142. Passionate people like foods that are bitter, sour, saline, over-hot, pungent, dry and burning and which produce pain, grief and sickness.

  5143. Dark people eat foods that are stale, flat, putrid, corrupt, left-overs, and unclean.

  5144. Those who kill people are not really killing people, if they are free from egoism and their reason is not affected.

  5145. If you think about me, you'll overcome all obstacles. If you don't, you'll be destroyed.

  5146. Merge your mind with mine, be my devotee, sacrifice to me, and prostrate yourself to me.

  5147. But if you tell this secret to my devotees, I [Krishna] will love you more than anyone else on earth.

  5148. Don't speak about this to anyone who is without asceticism or devotion, or who doesn't want to listen, or who speaks badly of me.

  5149. Sanjaya said, "This conversation has caused my hair to stand on end."

  5150. Wherever Krishna, Yoga's Lord, and Arjuna, the archer, are, there is prosperity, victory, and happiness. So I think. 

old testament

new testament

apochrypha

name

Copyright © 1999-2026
The Skeptic's Annotated Bible

Send comments to Steve Wells
at steve(at)skepticsannotatedbible.com